po amv ee . JOURNAL OF BOTANY, | once cd BRITISH AND FOREIGN. - EDITED BY BERTHOLD SEEMANN, Pn.D., F.L.S., ADJUNCT OF THE IMPERIAL L. C. ACADEMY NATURE CURIOSORUM. * Nunquam otiosus." VOLUME II. Plates and Woodcuts, LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS TO VOLUMES I. AND II. OF ‘THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY.’ T. Anderson, M.D., F.L.S. C. C. Babington, F.R.S., F.L.S. A. Braun, Ph.D. T. R. Archer Briggs, Esq. J. Britten, Esq. H. Bull, M. D. M. Alphonse de Candolle. W. Carruthers, Esq., F.L.S. H. J. Carter, Esq., F.R.S. Miss E. M. CENE à pert, M.D. J. E. Gray, Ph.D., E.R.S., F.L.S. G. Gulliver, Esq., F.R.S. F. A. Hanbury, B.A. D. Hanbury, Esq., F.L.S. H. F. Hance, Ph.D. J. E. Howard, Esq., F.L.S. LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS, unt, Esq. . Kippist, Esq., A.L.S. ld, M.D. . O. Lindberg, M.D. . Markham, Esq., F.R.G.S., F.L.S. . Masters, M.D., F.L.S. m mQ SR AS g HE * i á & Esq h.D. iers, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. . Mitten, Esq., A.L.S. Moore, Ph.D., F.L.S. “moga BES $ Fd = = 3 TH "nj E in A. LU pee er, Ph.D. , F.R.S., F.L.S. . er, Ph.D. sagen er. W. W. Tar M.A., F.L.S. A. Prior, M.D., F.L.S jhott, Ph.D. - Schultz-Bipontinus, M.D. weinfurth, Ph.D. ERO. -Siw gun Pre F.L.S. BHQmiy J. T. Bowell Syme, Bay, F.L.S. F. Townsend, M.A H. Trimen, Esq. H. C. Watson, Esq., F.L.S. ' G. S. Wintle, Esq. W.Fitch,del. et lith . ——— — THE’ JOURNAL OF BOTANY, BRITISH AND FOREIGN. ON THE PURPLE TREFOIL FOUND IN SCILLY. By C. C, Basineton, M.A., F.R.S. (PLATE XIII.) It has been thought advisable to give a figure of the very pretty Trefoil found in the Scilly Isles by Fred. Townsend, Esq., in June, ` 1862, and first noticed at p. 216 of Vol. I. of this Journal Not- fhat we are able or desirous to distinguish it specifically, although when first seen we thought it might be distinct; for no characters seem to exist for separating it from the Trifolium repens, Linn. ; in- deed, had the flowe's been pale, it is hardly possible.that any miii doubt concerning their specific identity could have arisen. The sin- gularly dark tint acquired by the upper parts of the vexillum and ale. renders the flowers so remarkable and so beautiful as to attract the at- tention of persons who are comparatively unobservant in botanical matters. Different, however, as these elegant flowers seem from the white or whitish flowers of T. repens, we need only go into the next crop of White Clover to obtain an abundance of tinted flowers. Cer- tainly our fields do not furnish such deeply-coloured and ornamental flowers as are possessed by the plant from Scilly, but a considerable approach is made to them. The coloured flowers of the true 7. repens are rather “more or less deep pink or rose-purple," as described by Lowe ('Flora of Madeira, 150), than deep purple, as the Plate will show that they are in the plant now figured. It is also deserving of notice that in 7. repens the colour is most marked on the back of the. VOL. II. [JANUARY 1, 1864.] B 2 ON THE PURPLE TREFOIL FOUND IN SCILLY. vexillum, just above the calyx-tube, and is often confined to that part of the flower; but that in our plant the colour is deepest on the upper part of the standard, the portion corresponding with the patch of pink in true 7. repens being quite pale. Also, the calyx of T. repens is often much tinged with pink on the back, and has blotches of that colour at the top of its tube: but the very deeply coloured eorolla of the plant from Scilly has scarcely any (if any) discoloration on the back of its calyx, and very small and blackish-purple blotches at the top of its calyx-tube. The flowers of the two plants do not seem to differ in any other respect. The leaflets of T. repens vary considerably in shape, and therefore distinctive characters cannot well be derived from them. Mr. Townsend says that the veins on the under side of the leaflets of his plant are very prominent; and that they are not so in 7. repens. We do not place much confidence on this character; for the actual veins seem equally prominent in both plants, but the leaflets of that from Scilly appear to be very slightly plicate near the midrib, and thus the veins are rendered more apparently than really prominent. C M . The stem of this purple Trefoil is as decidedly both running and rooting, and also as solid, as that of true Z. repens, We find very few vifolia described as possessing such a creeping stem; in the account: of the genus by Seringe in De Candolle's * Prodromus? (vol. ii.), the only: species allied to T. repens in this respect are T. obcordatum, Desv., from Buenos Ayres, 7. anomalum, Schrank, of unknown origin, and 7. pallescens, Schreb. Of these the T. obcordatum and T. anomalum are apparently very slight varieties of T. repens, unless the “ foliis integer- rimis" should be held to separate the former from its allies; and 7. pallescens is incorrectly described. It is certainly ceespitose, and its. stems do not root, and therefore cannot properly be called creeping” (repens) ; indeed, usually they are not prostrate, and in the typical plant apparently never are so. The T. glareosum, Schleich., is perhaps a variety of T. pallescens. Its stems do not root, although they are more or less prostrate. Boreau considers T. glareosum as distinct from 7. pallescens, and Reichenbach seems to have held the same opi-- nion when he published specimens with those names in his Flora: German, Exsiccata (nos. 1880 and 1881). They are plants found only at a considerable elevation on mountains, and therefore not likely: secte any very close relationship to our almost maritime Trefoil from: ge n C RANA an ees i ON THE PURPLE TREFOIL FOUND IN SCILLY. 3 It is scarcely necessary to discuss the distinetion of our plant from the 7. hybridum, Linn., although they have been guessed to be identical. The fistulose, ascending, never-rooting stems of T. Aybridum completely-separate that species from our plant. We possess a speci- men of T. hybridum from the original Linnean locality mentioned in the ‘Flora Suecica’ (ed. 2. p. 258), viz. “ Habitat in Uplandia inter Upsalam et Holmiam, ad Alsike et fere per totam viam." It is con- tained in the Herb. Normale of Fries (vii. 36). We should remember that the 7. hybridum of Savi (Obs. in varias Trif. Sp. 92, and Botan, Etrusc. iv. 41) and that of Seringe (in De Cand. Prod.) is Z. nigres- cens, Viv.; and that the similarly-named plant of some other authors is T. elegans, Savi. It is difficult to form any satisfactory opinion concerning the T. repens B. rubescens (Ser. in De. Cand. Prod.) which was obtained from near Geneva, unless we consider it to be the not unfrequent form of 7. repens with purplish flowers. It may be the plant now under conside- ration, for the namé would apply more correctly to this than the tinted flowers of the ordinary T. repens. ^ Our Plate is a representation of the living plant, roots of which were sent from Scilly, at the desire of Mr. Townsend, in May, 1863. "The editor possesses living plants of it, and through his kindness we have one in the Botanic Garden at Cambridge. Our dried specimen was gathered by Mr. Townsend in the Island of Tresco, Scilly, flowering in June, 1862 ; but apparently the far-creepiug stems continue to produce flowers during most of the summer. Mr. Townsend says, * the purple Trefoil was very abundant in the low wet sandy flats near the Tresco pon ;. and he believes that he observed it in the other islands. The 7. elegans, Savi, has been occasionally introduced into this country with foreign agricultural seeds, but is scarcely able to stand the inclemency of our climate. See Brewer's Fl. of Surrey (p. 310), - where the name is accidentally but SEVES attributed to Linnæus. EXPLANATION OF PraTE XIII., — gibts repens, var., specimens in the garden of D r. Seem of stem, showing young root, eei and stipules. 2. Side view of [i * Beck view of flower. 4. Fron view of flower. 5. Vexillum. 6. One of the ale. 7. Carina. Allway B 2 4 è TWO NEW BRAZILIAN ZROIDEÆ. By H. Scuorr, Pa.D. Philodendron brevilaminatum, Schott, n. sp.—Petiolus longus, an- tice planiusculus, aciebus hebetatis elevatis marginatus et exinde cana- liculatus, postice alte convexus. Lamina fol. junioris stirpis cordato- ovata, cuspidulata, lobis posticis perbrevibus rotundatis, supra lete vel atro-viridis, infra pallida, adultioris subtriangularis, lobo antico lati- tudine laminz breviori, posticis sinum basilarem vix ac ne vix mon- strantibus, horizontaliter directis, ex lato-rotundato protensis. Costa infra alte prominens, supra canaliculata. Venæ inferiores subradiatim exsertz, rectiusculæ, superiores magis curvulz, utrinque 7—8, omnes supra cum pagina equate, infra, exortu prominule, marginem versus deliquescentes. Pedunculus brevis. Spathe tubus oblongo-ovoideus, utrinque sanguineus ; lamina cymbzeformis subacuminata, extus pal- lide virens, intus albido-flavens. Spadix spatha sat brevior, digitifor- mis, stipitatus, triente femineus. Ovaria et anthere pallidissime ex flavo carnez. ^ Rhachis floseulorum sanguinea. Stigma ex roseo albidum, Ovarii loculamenta sub-5, multiovulata.—Brasilia, Ilheos, (Archidue F. Maximilianus !) Philodendron emulum, Schott, n. sp.—Petioli longi, canaliculati, margine crasso elevato aucti, dorso semitereti convexi, striis tenuissimis prominulis approximatis lineolati. Lamina fol. cordato-sagittata vel subsagittato-cordata, lobo antico plus minusve producto acuto vel sen- sim acuminato, lobis posticis sinu levi aperto vel apertissimo divergen- tibus subangulato-obtusatis, supra atroviridis, infra pallidior. Costa supra planiuscula, infra alte prominens. Venæ utrinque sub-8, supra planiuscule, sulcis canaliculiformibus immerse, infra longo tractu pro- minentes, infimee sæpe basi convexe, costulam in sinu latere exteriore: pro parte denudatam formantes. (Folium juvencule apicem petioli versus vagina auctum, lamina basi in sinu loborum cuneatim deorsum ducta.) Spatha 7 pollices longa, tubo elongato angusto, extus virente et ferrugineo profuso tincto, intus albido, lamina lanceolata, apiculata, dorso viridi, antice albida. Spadix laminam tandem superans, pu- gioniformis, spica mascula quam feminea triplo longior. Ovaria viri- dia, stigmate albo, loculamentis 9-11, 3-4-ovulatis. Anthere sub- straminece.— Brasilia, Itaparica, (Archidue F. Maximilianus D ON THE JESTIVATION OF CRITHMUM MARITIMUM. By BERTHOLD SEEMANN, Pu.D., F.L.S. : Mr. J. T. Boswell Syme has drawn my attention to Crithmum mari- timum as a second British Umbellifera having a truly valvate estiva- tion, and obligingly supplied me with fresh specimens of the plant. Mr. Syme is perfectly right in regarding the zestivation of Crithmum as valvate, and all those who have looked at the buds under the mi- eroscope have satisfied themselves on that point. The petals are in- flexed at the apex, as is the case in many allied genera, but their edges are truly valvate. It is a matter of importance to ascertain the zesti- vation of all the plants regarded by us as Umbelliferze and Araliaceæ, because, for systematie purposes, most useful characters are to be found init; and as there is a vast number of species to be examined, it is desirable there should be a good many observers. I am more and more convinced that the only clear line between Umbelliferze and Araliacee, or, as T should prefer calling the latter, Hederaceze, can only be drawn by relying upon the characters derivable from the zestivation of the co- rolla. Not one of the distinctive characters usually assigned to the two Orders holds good, and in elementary books this state of things is extremely puzzling to the student. If, for instance, a beginner wished to find Hydrocotyle and Crithmum by means of the analytical key given in one of our leading local Floras, he could never hope to succeed, After getting to the neighbourhood of the Orders in which they are placed in that work, he. would meet with the following enigma :4— * 33. Petals imbricate in 1 Re Petals valvate in bud. Of course, having ascertained the petals to be pede in bud, he would continue his search by turning to ** 35," and there find,— * Fruit a berry. Styles several. Leaves alternate. Araliacee.” Now as neither Hydrocotyle nor Crithmum have a berried fruit and more than two styles, his search for the two genera by means of this analytical key would have come to an end. I have quoted this exam- ple, out of many, because it came ready to hand, and it illustrates the practical inconvenience arising from our neglecting the estivation. The conspectus of the calycifloral Orders given in Hooker and Arnott’s * British Flora,’ places the student in the same dilemma, 33 6 ON THE JESTIVATION OF CRITHMUM MARITIMUM. Systematie botanists who have dealt with the whole vegetable king- dom have been as unsuccessful in finding distinctive characters for the two Orders as our local botanists, and the confusion that is thus caused in general systematic works is embarrassing. After the grave errors introduced into the ordinal characters of Hederaces by Don, and co- pied by Bartling and De Candolle, had been corrected by Brown and Bennett in * Plantze Javanicæ, it became evident that Umbelliferze and Hederacez were not so distinct as had been supposed by botanists labouring under the belief that Don's errors were the result of true observations. Lindley, in his * Vegetable Kingdom,’ makes the fol- lowing distinctions between the two Orders:— ` - * Umbellifere. Fruit didymous, with a double epigynous disk. ** Hederacee. Fruit not didymous, without a double epigynous disk, 3- or more celled. Pentamerous flowers. Corolla valvate. Leaves alternating, without stipules." The principal distinctive characters here relied upon (the didymous or non-didymous fruit and the presence or absence of the double epi- gynous disk) do not stand the test of practical application. About one-half of all known Hederacez have a didymous fruit, and in many Umbelliferz the disk is not double if the styles are closely united, there being in that instance only one disk, as is the case in most Hederaceze. The pentamerous flowers are general in both Orders, tetramerous ones forming the exceptions. Alternate leaves are also a feature com- mon to both Orders, opposite ones being again the exception. Sti- pules cannot be denied to many Hederaceze, being, for instance, highly developed in Tetrapanaz papyrifera, C. Koch, the rice-paper plant. Unless some additional characters besides those derivable from the vstivation of the corolla can be found, it will scarcely be possible to make Hederaceze more than a suborder of Umbelliferze; The general name of Umbellifere might be retained for the whole Order, whilst that of Apiacez (following Lindley) might be adopted for one suborder and Hederaceæ for the other. The two suborders would oceupy the same relative position as do Clematidew and Anemoneæ in Ranuncula- ‘cee, and Papilionaceze, Cresalpineze, and Mimoseæ in Leguminosre, all of which are distinguished by the sestivation. However, when the wile genera belonging here shall have been carefully examined, it may be- come necessary to establish even more suborders, In Trachymene cerulea (Didiscus, Mook.), the petals are vexillary in bud, exactly as -— ON THE JESTÍVATION OF CRITHMUM MARITIMUM. 1 they are in Papilionacez ; in Aralia racemosa, Stilbocarpa polaris, and a few others, the eestivation of the corolla is s quincuncial. oth being different degrees of imbrication, we may, in the present stage of the inquiry, rest content with two suburdet of Umbelliferee being de- fined :— 21. Apiacee. Corolla variously imbricate in estivation. é 2. Hederacee. Corolla valvate in estivation. I prefer the name Hederacesz because it is not an innovation, He- dera Helix is a widely diffused and very characteristic plant of the ` Order, and the few typical species at present retained in Aralia, having à quincuncial corolla, must be shifted to Apiaceæ. In many, but by no means in all Apiaceæ, the carpels separate me- chanically from the carpopods. In Hederacez the carpels also separate occasionally, but there are never any thread-like carpopods. So it may be stated that all Umbelliferee with separating carpels and distinct carpopods are genuine Apiaceæ, but that not all Apiaceæ have se- parating carpels and distinct carpopods. But the systematic value of the earpopod or carpophorum is depreciated by the recent observations . of Von Mohl, which tend to ‘show that the carpophorum is not a dis- tinct organ, but part and parcel of the carpels.* `- Crithmum mar itimum, as far as I have been able to learn from ex- amining specimens of the fruit not yet quite ripe, has two carpels which do not separate nor are furnished with distinct carpopods ; and this character, combined with the valvate nature of its corolla, point out the plant as a genuine Hederacea. I may add that Corneæ are chiefly distinguished from Hederaceæ, according to most authors, by their tetramerous flowers and opposite leaves. But there are Corneze with pentamerous flowers, for instance, Griselina and Corokia ; and Cornus alternifolius, Linn., is a familiar in- stance of alternate leaves. — Cornem agree in every respect with He- “The different views [taken of the nature - the carpophorum of Umbellif ere] di contradicted by a microscopie examination f the fruit, yielding as it does the result that a carpophorum distinct from the acu and joined to them by aceretion garded as an axial formation or (as De Candolle explains it) as the tei p the car- pellary leaf. Siy true state of the case becomes — if iu different heights of je Á— fruit, transverse sections are made and t e Coi - with vertical s." — Hugo dia e p * On the Carpophorum of Dabelliere Bot. a ey xxi. (1563) p. 2 8 ET PERUVIAN COTTON IN INDIA. deracez, except that, as the younger Agardh has pointed out, Hede- racez, like Apiaceæ, have epitropous ovules, and Corneze apotropous.* ON THE INTRODUCTION OF PERUVIAN COTTON INTO INDIA. By Ciements R. Marxuam, Esq., F.R.G.S. The numerous experiments in the cultivation of varieties of Cotton from other parts of the world, which have been tried under the auspices of the different Governments of India, will probably be considered to have some botanical interest. The object of course has been to disco- ver the variety which will yield the most remunerative crop in each of the regions (differing widely from each other in climate, soil, and amount of rainfall) which form our Indian Empire. I have myself introduced the varieties of Gossypium indigenous to the valleys of the coast of Peru, and I propose to give a brief account of the results of the experiment, so far as it has yet gone. While travelling in the Coimbatore and Madura Collectorates, in the southern part of the Madras Presidency, in the autumn of 1860, I was struck with the resemblance of the climate, in many respects, to that the coast valleys of Peru. This part of India appeared to me to be admirably adapted for the cultivation of the valuable species of Cotton which are indigenous to Peru, while it seemed unlikely that North American cotton could ever be extensively raised to advantage in so dry a climate, The problem appeared to me to be the introduction of a cotton with a longer staple than that of the indigenous plant of India, and therefore better suited to the demands of Manchester, which will thrive in the exceedingly dry climate of the eastern side of the Madras Presidency; and it seemed likely that the Peruvian cotton would meet the requirements of the case. growing in is Gemmule “sunt nempe in Araliaceis et Umbelliferis epitropm, in Cornaceis vero (observavi gemmulas Corni his proxime Acube) ut in Caprifoliaceis et Viburueis Theoria Syst. Plaut. p. 303.) velut in Hamamelideis t, Benthamie, Corokie et apotrope.” (J, G. Agardh PERUVIAN COTTON IN INDIA. 9 Piura and other northern valleys, being a variety of G. Barbadense ; and the other, some of which has been received from the Casma valley, with small seeds covered with a greenish-coloured fur, is a variety of G. ar- boreum. The plants are perennial, and were cultivated by the subjects of the Incas long before the discovery of Peru by the Spaniards. The ancient Peruvians irrigated their cotton-fields by means of channels conducted from the numerous lakes in the Andes, picked and cleaned the cotton, and wove it into cloths. The long strip of coast-line be- tween the Andes and the Pacific Ocean, consists of a sandy desert, tra- versed by some sixty streams and rivers, with as many fertile valleys on their banks, The climate of this region is very peculiar, rain is unknown, and the northern part especially is exposed to a long period of excessive dryness. The dry season extends from November to May, but in the middle of the latter month a veil of mist begins to spread over sea and shore, which continues till October. The Cotton-plants grow in very sandy soil, the cultivation depending entirely on the ex- tent of natural irrigation produced by the overflowing of the rivers be- tween November and May. The plants yield a crop every six months, and they continue to yield for ten years and upwards, but require irri- gation at frequent intervals. Here, then, was a cotton commanding a high price in the English market, with a staple exceeding in length any of the North American kinds, except the ** Sea Island," which nevertheless flourishes in a drier and equally hot climate to those of any of the indigenous Indian cotton districts, where the plant only yields a very short staple. It appeared to me very desirable that the plant should receive a trial in the dry and hot regions on the eastern side of the Madras Presidency, and also in Sind. In this view I was supported by the high authority of Dr. Wight, who expressed an opinion that it was in every way desirable that the Peruvian Cotton-plant should be extensively and perseveringly tried in the Carnatic, especially along the wide sandy flats bounding all the larger rivers and streams which intersect the country between the central ranges of hills and the coast. In August 1862, I obtained a supply of cotton seeds from the Peruvian coast valley of Piura, which was immediately forwarded to ras, Towards the end of the year a second instalment was re- ceived and forwarded, and in January, 1863, a third instalment E ' seeds from the valley of Casma was sent out. Subsequently, a fourth 10 PERUVIAN COTTON IN INDIA. instalment followed. These seeds were extensively distributed by the s Government, for experimental cultivation in most of the Col- lectorates, and some of the results have already been reported. . ~ In Coimbatore the crop was unfortunately destroyed by worms, which attacked the roots ; but this was simply an accident, which tells neither for nor against the success of the experiment, and a second trial will therefore be made in this Collectorate. ` In Salem the seeds were given to Mr. Fischer, a well-known and very enterprising cotton-farmer. He reported, in May, 1863, that all the seeds germinated within a week, that the plants were irrigated abundantly, that he then had two hundred healthy and promising plants, three feet high, and that if in three years each plant yielded 2 lbs. of eotton, as they do in Peru, the experiment would be eminently success- ful. In the following August, however, Mr; Fischer expressed an opinion that the Peruvian cotton would not succeed as a remunerative erop. * In Cuddapah, as in Coimbatore, the crop was destroyed by rains and maggot, - In Kistna the seeds were raised by several native farmers, in different parts of the country, and the plants appear very promising, In South Arcot the experiment was undertaken by Mr. Norfor. In July, 1863, after the plants had been eight months in the ground, he had 1200 very healthy plants three to eight feet high. He irrigates them by means of windmills, and reports that their cultivation gives little trouble beyond ploughing and watering,—adding, that if they only yield 1 Ib. per bush, the value of his crop will be Rs. 600. A sample of Peruvian cotton grown in the Kistna district has also been reported upon in Manchester, as having a fair staple, clean, soft, and fine, valued at 27d. per Ib. in November, 1863. Some Peruvian cotton seed was also sown in the sand flats or drifts to the north of Ennore, in the Madras district. The plants were watered i gh, but were afterwards left to them. June, being dependent for nourishment years, and continue vigorous till the last - The experiment h as established beyond any doubt that Peruvian FLORULA ORCADENSIS. 1l cotton will thrive upon these sand flats and drifts, forming the sea- board to the north of Madras, and the advantages of the northern canal for the transport of produce would be a further inducement to an extension of the experiments. But it is not likely ever to be a remus nerative speculation, unless the cotton is grown with grain, to enable the grower to pay the existing land-tax. The seed was sown too laté in the season to ensure a fair trial. - In North Arcot a crop was grown in a garden at Chittoor, cleaned by hand, and in June 1 lb. of cleaned cotton and 2 Ibs. of seed were ob- tained. This sample of Peruvian cotton grown in India was reported upon, both by a manufacturer in Manchester, and by one of the princi- pal cotton-brokers in London. The first authority reports that it is of excellent quality, and would meet with a ready sale; that it is the right thing in every respect, of good colour, right length of staple, and very strong. He considers it, if anything, rather superior to “ New Orleans,” which sells at 22d. per lb. The London broker also reports that it is a very useful description of cotton, with a long and strong staple, good colour, and very clean These results of the culture of Peruvian cotton in the Madras Pre- sidency, have led the Board of Revenue to attach a high value to it, and they have received several applications for seed. I shall, there- fore, forward additional supplies with as little delay as possible, and the Cotton Supply Association have taken steps to procure several tons of seed from Peru. FLORULA ORCADENSIS.—A LIST OF PLANTS REPORTED TO OCCUR IN THE ORKNEY ISLES. By H. C. Watson, Esq., F.L.S. - Full lists of plants have been published for the Hebrides, Shetland, Faroe, and Iceland; but hitherto no sufficiently full list of those found in the group of islets called “ Orkney ? has been placed on record, to -complete the series of insular florules which serve to connect the botany of Britain with that of Scandinavia and boreal America. I do not know of any resident in Orkney who is qualified or likely to supply this desideratum in botanical literature by the publication of a Flora B FLORULA ORCADENSIS. Orcadensis. Although I have not visited the islands in person, ser- viceable materials have accumulated in my hands, such as may enable me to make out a list of the flowering plants and ‘Ferns of Orkney which must be approximately complete ; quite as much so, probably, as are the already published lists of those in the Hebrides and Shet- land Isles. ; No doubt, any botanist might now draw out such a list for his own use by carefully going over the pages of the three first volumes of the * Cybele Britannica,’ together with the tabulated summary of provincial distribution given in the supplement to the same work ; and for several of the rarer species, he might find localities and authorities recorded in the * New Botanist’s Guide.” At last, however, his list thus made out would likely be less complete, and certainly less corrected, than the one which I now propose to give, founded upon the materials presently to be mentioned. Many years ago, the late Dr. Gillies gave me a * Flora Orcadensis ” in manuscript, probably written somewhere about the year 1820, since many of the dated localities were observed in the years 1817 and 1818. This Flora is founded on his own observations, on those of Mr. Alexan- der Duguid, on the botanical remarks included in Neill's * Tour in Ork- ney,’ and “ the remaining species taken from a list inserted in Barry's * History of Orkney,’ from the MSS. of the Rev. Mr. Lowe." Subse- quently I purchased from Mr. Pamplin a packet of Orkney plants collector unknown, quoted below as “ Spec." On eollating the labels of these dried plants with the manuscript Flora by Dr. Gillies, it be- the written Flora; and they also suggest explanations regarding some species reported by Lowe, such as must be deemed very unlikely to this object, the collection is far had apparently escaped the researches of his predecessors, In order to compress the subjoined list as much as possible, the spe- cial localities are omitt after the end of it. One of the personal authorities for the existence FLORULA ORCADENSIS. 13 of the species in Orkney will be added after the name of each, which is not authenticated by a specimen in the collection. As I am not in possession of a copy of Barry's work, the species enumerated therein, . and not confirmed by one of the later and better authorities, must be cited from the written Flora by Dr. Gillies, where apparently they are placed solely on the authority of ** Lowe," although it is highly proba- ble that many of them were seen in the islands by Dr. Gillies himself, and that he has simply omitted to place his own name to the general indications of frequency and situation. The list includes few except familiar names of familiar plants, and consequently the names alone, without botanical authority for the specifie names, are deemed to be sufficient. . DIcoTYLEDONS. Viola palustris. Syme, Thalictrum alpinum. Spee V. sylvatica. Syme. inus. Lowe only V. tricolor. Neill. Ranunculus aquatilis, Spee Drosera anglica. Spee. R. Flammula. Lowe. = D. rotundifolia. Gillies. R. Ficaria. Spec. Polygala vulgaris. Lowe. Silene inflata? Lowe? re . Lowe. 8. maritima. kane R. bulbosus. Lowe. Introduced? S. ac Caltha palustris. Lowe. Lychnis Tie siik Lowe, Papaver dubium. Lowe. L. diurna. Lowe, P. Rhæas. Lowe. L. Githago. Neill, Duguid. Fumaria “ capreolata.” Lowe, Sagina proc Lowe. F. officin alis. . Lowe. S. maritima. — Cakile m a e S.n C. sylvatica ? Specimen ? C. hi i Sé officinale. Lowe. - eun Lowe. Raphanus pestle Lowe. osa. Spergula arvensis. Spec. Lepigonum rubrum. Duguid, L. marinum. Spec., Neill. Honkeneja peploides. Lowe, Arenaria serpyllifolia. Lowe. S. uliginosa. s Cerastium triviale. Syme. trandrum. Weill. Linum catharticum. Neill, C. glomeratum. Flora Orcadensis, C. te . Spee. Hypericum pulchrum. Neill. H. perforatum. Lowe. 14 FLORULA ORCADENSIS. ^ H.elodes. Neill. + Erodium cicutarium. Lowe. . Geranium sylvatieum. Lowe. ve. © G. molle. e G. lucidum. Lowe bertianum. . Oxalis Acetosella. Lowe Medicago lupulina. Syme. Anthyllis vulneraria, Neill. Trifolium repens. Lowe. R. Doniana. Flora Orcadensis, R. aati Flora Orcadensis. . Spec. Epilobium angustifolium, Spec. E. tetragonum, Neill. E. montanum. Spec E. palustre, Tm Circæa alpina, Duguid, Hippuris vulgaris. Spec. Myriophyllum ——? Neill. me Sedum Rhodiola. Dice. S. acre, Nei Saxifraga aisoides iti Hydrocotyle ipsis: Spec, Conium maculatum. Neitt. FLORULA ORCADENSIS. : I5 Taraxacum officinale. Lowe. e g 4 B ud pw S Tussilago o Farfara Lowe a ebd oen * Miss Boswell,” Lobelia Dortmanna. Syme. Spec. LI N. B . G. G. Amarella, * Miss Beoil. H Menyanthes trifoliata. ane n is. Spec. V. Beccabunga. Lowe, V. officinalis. Low e. hamedrys, Neill V. hederifolia; Lowe V. agrestis. V. arvensis. Low Euphrasia iain, Neill, Bartsia Odont Spec. Rhinanthus ue Galli. Lowe. m pratense. n Pedicularis ihe Lowe P. sylvatica. Lowe Digitalis purpurea. dine Mentha aquatica. e. M. arvensis. Lowe. Thymus Serpyllum. Lowe. Teucrium Scorodonia, Spec. Ajuga reptans. Spec. yramidalis. Syme. ae amplexicaule.. Syme. Galeopsis Tetrahit. Lowe. adanum. Low Stachys palustris. Spec. e. M. arvensis a i M. versi lora adensis. ERR vulgaris. Glaux maritima. E Armeria maritima. Spec. Plantago major. Lowe, P. lanceolata. Syme. 16 FLORULA ORCADENSIS. P. maritima, Neill. P. Coronopus. Littorella lacustris. Dus Schoberia m ritima. Salicornia herbacea. ima. Polygonum — Syme, Nei — nigrum. Neill. ialis - * Boswell.” Euphorbia a ce Syme, S. herbacea. Duguid, Gillies, Juniperus communis. Neill. nana. Spec, 2. MONOCOTYLEDONS. Listera cordata. Spee. Orchis mascula. Lowe, O. latifolia, Neill, Lowe, O. maculata. Syme, Lowe. Gymnadenia Conopsea. Lowe, — Habenaria albida. Lowe Tris Pseudacorus. Lowe. Scilla verna. Spec., Gillies. str Potamogeton peetbuntus, Lowe. P. filiformis. Syme. P. teen here Spec., ^d P. bees Spec., Syme. P. natans. Lowe. Ruppia anei T eill Zannichellia palustris Syme, o! a ym mna minor. Typha latifolia. Neill — gore natans. osum, Spec. Scirpus lac eill. 8. Tabernsemontani. Gillies. 8. setaceus. US. 0102. FLORULA ORCADENSIS. 17 Eriophorum vaginatum, Spec. E. angustifolium. 5S; C. panicu ius. S C. vulgaris (Fries). Spec C. flava. Spec., Syme. C. extensa. Neill Phalaris arundinacea. "dg 'yne. mophila arundinacea, Weill. A. precox. Neill, Syme Avena fatua. Neill strigosa l PERDAS avenaceum, Neill. lyceria Fotios Le G. maritima. Neill, Poa annua. P. pratensis. Spec P. trivialis. — Briza media. Cynosurus crista ius. VOL, II. [JANUARY 7 j = Dactylis glomerata. Spec. estuca one Syme. F. ovina. Spe F. durian ui Syme. F. rubra. F. elatior. ve F. loliace l Bromus mollis ymu Nardus stricta. . FERNS, ETC. Wolypodivm vulgare. F. Phegopte ris. Newman, edit. 3. Athyrium Filiz-Komink. ye * Neill.” Asplenium pinan anes. Gillies. . marinum. A. D: nigra, * Neill.” A. Ruta-m Spec. eloped, valga: Gillies. Blechnum boreale, Spec. L. Selago 4 Syme. L. selaginoides. pes " * Neill. €: Equisetum arvense. Syme. ara C.hispida. * a Neill” 18 FLORULA ORCADENSIS. Some few plants are included in the list, the specific names of which can be given only in doubt. Thus, in the herbarium there is a specimen of Cardamine which I cannot positively name C. sylvatica, although more inclined to call it by that name than by the less precise name of C. hirsuta, which is so often used to include both forms or subspecies. Silene inflata is another doubtful name or plant. This and S. nutans are given in the Flora on authority of Lowe's list, while S. maritima is there adopted from Neill’s * Tour,’ and it is also confirmed by a speci- men. I can only guess here that S. nutans of Lowe intended the typical S. inflata, apart from S. maritima. Geum intermedium is a poor exam- ple, but seemingly nearer to the intermediate form than to G. rivale. Neill records Myriophyllum verticillatum, which must be deemed far the least likely of our native species, and Neill would hardly have mis- taken M. spicatum for it. At the date of his Tour, the M. alterniflorum had not been distinguished in this country from the other two species ; and since it is now known to occur in the Hebrides, in Sutherland, and other Highland counties, there seems a presumption in support of that . one having been the species seen by Neill Mr. Boswell Syme, how- ever, has reported M. spicatum and not M. alterniflorum. The Gna- phalium alpinum of Lowe's list may perhaps have intended G. supi- num, reported by Mr. Clouston; but some confirmation of this latter species in Shetland would be desirable. Lowe recorded the Pinguicula alpina, but P. Lusitanica has been suggested ; neither of them unlikely, as both occur in the North Highlands. Further, in addition to the species enumerated in the preceding list, there are still various others which have been reported as plants of Orkney, and which are included in the manuscript * Flora Oreadensis,’ usually on the sole authority of Lowe’s list in Barry’s History ; some few of them from Neill’s * Tour? and other sources. Most of these are plants not at all likely to occur in those northerly isles, if we estimate that likelihood by what is known of their distribution and northern limits elsewhere in Britain; and, under such circumstances, the au- thority for them must be deemed botanically insufficient to convince. That some of them have been enumerated simply through mistakes in nomenclature, is rendered yet more probable by the fact of corre- sponding SR being kept up or repeated at a later date, on the em cis dum UE mentioned, apparently by Dr. Gillies or T RND; -, Thus, Draba incana in flower is there labelled FLORULA ORCADENSIS. 19 D. hirta, while there are also other examples in pod which are rightly labelled. Drosera Anglica is labelled D. longifolia, as is often the case elsewhere, although English botanists mostly apply this latter name to D. intermedia. Hypocheris radicata is labelled Apargia hispida; Po- tamogeton pusillus is labelled P. gramineus ; Scirpus cespitosus is la- belled S. paucifforus. In other instances the names on the labels have been erroneous at first, corresponding with Lowe's nomenclature, and corrected subse- quently into the right names of the accompanying specimens. Thus, Veronica serpyllifolia was first named F. spicata ; Sparganium natans was named S. simplex; Aira cespitosa was named Agrostis capillaris. In one instance, however, it would seem that the accuracy of Lowe's nomenclature has been wrongly disputed ; namely, in that of Elymus arenarius, doubted by Neill and also in the Flora. "There are two ex- amples of this Grass in the little herbarium cited, which had been first labelled Arundo arenaria, and subsequently corrected by another pen into Elymus. Further, it may be proper to remark here that some of the plants in each list, the admitted and the omitted species, ought to be looked upon as introduced species only. Thus, Spartium scoparium and Ulex Europæus are placed among the omitted species, although actually to be seen in Orkney, because it is expressly stated by Dr. Gillies, in his manuscript * Flora Orcadensis,’ that they are certainly introduced shrubs there. Armoracia and Tanacetum, admitted into the former list, can hardly be more than escapes from cultivation. The two Fumarias and several others are the ordinary annual weeds which accompany agricul- ture or horticulture widely over the earth. Without going further into individual explanations as to the grounds on which they are severally rejected as inhabitants of Orkney, I pro- ceed to enumerate the names of a considerable number of species which have been recorded as found in the isles, but which cannot be accepted as natives, or even established colonists, without some additional confir- mation, which may perhaps be obtained for three or four of them. LIST OF OMITTED SPECIES. Ranunculus Lingua. Sagina ap R. arvensis. Viola odorata. Arenaria Norvegica. Draba hirta. ra intermedia, Cerast. * tomentosum.” Cardamine impatiens. Bilene nutans. : C. latifolium. 20 NOTE ABOUT THE PRIMULA VARIABILIS. C. aquaticum. Apargia hispida. S. acuminata. Spartium scoparium. Lactuca virosa. Orchis Morio. Ulex Europeus. Serratula tinctoria. Potamogeton gramineus Trifolium ochroleucum. Carduus nutans. Sparganium simplex. Ervum tetraspermum. C. crispus. Juneus fili Orobus niger. Anthemis Cotula. J. trifidus. Potentilla argentea. A.nobilis (introduced?). Scirpus pauciflorus. P. reptans. Veronica spicata. S. acicularis Melampyr. sylvaticum, Carex acuta. Pyrus domestica. Scrophularia aquatica, Panicum Crus-galli. Cicuta virosa. Myosotis palustris. Milium effusum. Sium angustifolium. Plantago media. Apera Spica-Venti. ` Myriophyllum verticil- Atriplex laciniata. Agrostis capillaris. latum. umex maritimus. Ara alpina. Sedum Telephium. Euphorbia “ segetalis.” Aivena flavescens. ; i cæspitosa. Salix “ angustifolia,” Polystichum Lonchitis. . Imperatoria Ostruthium S. “latifolia.” Asplen. septentrionale, NOTE ABOUT THE PRIMULA VARIABILIS, Goup. There has been much discussion in France concerning a plant called Primula variabilis, some observers believing it to be a truly distinct species, and others considering it as a hybrid between P. veris and P. vulgaris. It seems to be far from uncommon in France, inhabiting places where the above-named plants grow ; but does not appear ever to have been noticed without the companionship of both of them. It is true that M. de Rochebrune states (Bull. Soc. Bot. de Fr. viii. 689) that he has found P. variabilis in a place where the P. vulgaris does not grow, and in others where P. veris is not found; but M. Godron „has shown (Bull. x. 178) that the plant called P. variabilis by M. de Rochebrune is in reality the true P. elatior (J acq.). The result of the discussion in France seems to be that the P. varia- _Gilis is a hybrid between the Primrose and Cowslip, and that it is very variable in form, according as it approaches one or the other of its parents, It is remarkable that the very same question agitated our botanists a few years since; but being discussed in works little known out of England, the same results have had to be arrived at independently by Continental observers. Most of that discussion will be found in the CORRESPONDENOE. 21 first series of the * Phytologist’ (vols. i. and ii). Mr. H. C. Watson especially took an active part in it, and to him we are chiefly indebted for the nearly unanimous opinion of British botanists, that the plant usually called Oxlip, and most erroneously often named P. elatior, is a hybrid between the Cowslip and Primrose. It is curious also to find that in France as well as England these hybrids have been confused. with the true P. elatior (Jacq.). My object in this note is not to reopen any part of what I believe to be a settled question, but to direct attention to the fact that long discus- sions have led to the same results in France and England. With very few exceptions, we are all now agreed that P. veris, P, vulgaris, and P. elatior, are distinct species; and that P. variabilis (Goup.), the .P. elatior of many English collectors, is the name of an endless series of ever-vary- ing hybrids between P. veris and P. vulgaris. C. C. BABINGTON. CORRESPONDENCE. Native Country of Tecomaria (Tecoma) Capensis. York, 23rd November, 1863. Having read in the ‘Journal of Botany,’ Vol. I. p. 21, the suggestion of Tecomaria (Tecoma) Capensis being a naturalized plant in the Cape of Good Hope colony, and having travelled much there in 1838, 1839, and 1840, with my eyes open to its plants and their conditions,—I venture to state my convic- tion, that from the extensive range this beautiful shrub has, both within the Cape colony, and far beyond its frontier, on the eastern side of South Africa, extending even into isolated mountain copses, far from the habitations of civi- lized man, there can exist no reasonable doubt of its being an aboriginal native of that country. In Thunberg's time little was known of those parts of the country to the eastward, where it abounds. I do not remember seeing either it, or its frequent companion Plumbago Capensis, in the Cape Town district, or towards the west coast. I presume that when these two were named it was not because they grew wild near Cape Town, or the promontory called the Cape of Good Hope, but because they grew within the colony of that name ; but both have a range of several hundreds of miles, especially on the eastern side of South Africa: and I am mistaken if I did not see Plumbago Capensis also by the side of the Brisbane river, in Queensland, Australia ; but I had nei- ther the opportunity of examining it nor of bringing away a specimen, JAMES BACKHOUSE. [The Queensland Plumbago is probably P. Zeylanica, common in tropical New Holland.— E».] i 922: CORRESPONDENCE, Inflammability of Dictamnus albus. York, December 19, 1863. In Vol. I. p. 345, of the ‘ Journal of Botany,’ I read with interest the notice of the inflammability of the flowers of Dictamnus.albus, and noticed that the m certain, but it is not limited to the glands of the peduncles; the little round glands cover also the stems of the plant; and by applying a candle to the lower part of the plant, in a fine summer’s evening, I have often obtained a sudden blaze, enveloping the stem, and rising considerably above the plant. The experiment can, however, only be successful once in a season, as the com- bustible glands are not reproduced on the same stems. The oil of these glands seems to give the plant its peculiar smell. Probably the red-flowered is the normal state of Dictamnus albus, and the white-flowered condition, from which I suppose its specific name is taken, an albino. JAMES BACKHOUSE. | On the Position of Monttea, Reyesia, Platycarpum, and Henriquezia, in the Natural System. Hammersmith, December 14th, 1863. In M. Bureau's interesting memoir on Monttea and Reyesia, frequent men- | tion is made of my genus Ozyeladus, with a view to show that it does not be- g to Bignoniacee. It will simplify the remarks I have to offer on this sub- ject, if I admit at once that from the moment I saw plate 51 of Gay's work, it was evident to me that his Monttea is identical with my Oxycladus, for when was only derived from the text of his * Flora ena, In like manner I first became satisfied that his Reyesia Chilensis is generically, if not specifically, identical with my Pteroglossis laxa, as ny be convinced by com- paring Gay's plate 52 with (by a singular coincidence) plate 52, vol. i, of my ill. So. Am. PL M. Bureau therefore accords with my view in relation to Reyesia, but we are at issue in regard to Monttea (Ozyeladus), which I placed in Bignoniacea, where Gay had also located it; and although the former bota- inn. Soc. xxi. plate 18) all analogy ceases. Here we ob- serve a series of characters quite incompatible with the Salpiglossidee, viz opposite leaves, a corolla with quineuncially imbricated sestivation, didrisnon; with a sterile fifth, anther-lobes though divaricated, not confluent at the summit, but united by a distinct connective, a stigma of quite a different CORRESPONDENCE. 98 nature, a two-celled ovary becoming a nearly TAER nut, one-celled by abortion, and perfecting only a single seed, which is exalbuminous, with large fleshy cotyledons. I pointed out long ago the aba of this structure with Platycarpum and Henriquezia, genera also referred to Bignoniacee. M. Bureau lays much stress upon the structure of the seed as being contrary to the usual development in that tee an inference which is true; but it is not less true that such a structure e ists, as I have shown i in Tanecium, Adenoca- nn. T that can militate against the admission of my tribe mL into the Bignoniacee, except the occasional suppression of one of the cells of the fruit, and the abortion of all the ovules es except one, a circumstance not to be wondered niacee (where you originally suggested they should be placed), but the € absence of albumen in the seeds, and their large thick cotyledons, are charae quite — with such a position. Another argument urged by pd Bureau against the admission of Henriquezia into the Bignoniacee is the pre- sence of coda which he seems to think is ineompatible with this family ; but here he is unquestionably mistaken, for, as you are aware, they are are not unfre- quently developed to a large size, being in opposite pairs in each node, like sessile rounded leaflets, without the smallest indication of a petiole. The last becomes quite superior; but this fact is not fatal to the reception of the genus among Bignoniacee, however abnormal it may be. I have before pointed out a "y regs instance i in true Styracee, where in most cases the ovary and fri erior ; but in the Zalesiec, the ovary, at first almost superior, in the Mame ut. its growth becomes nearly quite inferior, but Halesiee and Pterostyrax cannot, on that account alone, be separated from Styracee (see "Contr. Bot. i. plates 29, 30, 31). . Bureau has objected to my hypothesis that in Bignoniacee the carpellary leaves are ovuliferous on the midrib, and he evidently considers that I have is not sufficient to a the orthodox rule which M. Bureau bein advo- then why may die ey not bear ovules on their midrib? If we put aside a pre- judgment of the subject, the latter development will not appear more unnatural than the former. In a plurilocular ovary, it is not impossible that sometimes the midribs of the oepami carpels may unite in the centre, and, becoming 924 CORRESPONDENCE. 'eonfluent, be there ovuligerous ; the supposition is as admissible as that the ovuligerous margins meet in the axis, and it would be no easy task to offer a proof against the existence of the fact: it is clear that as regards the develop- ment of the fruit, the growth would be precisely the same under either hypo- thesis; in both cases the cells, as well as the placente, would in like manner stand opposite the lobes of the stigma, the dissepiments would equally corre- spond, and the dehiscence be the same, either from the resilience of the con- fluent margins, or the rupture along the median nervure of the carpels ; but which of the two actually occurs in particular cases, o s of judging, except by analogy. Now analogy shows that both conditions can leaves ; it is known as the ordinary rule, that the stamens are placed with their backs exteriorly, with their faces turned towards the axis, or in other words introrse ; but we know they are occasionally extrorse, with their backs turned towards the centre. If, then, the staminal normal leaflets be both introrse and extrorse, it is.reasonable to suppose that the carpellary leaflets may be subject to the same conditions, and it cannot be said that I have violated the law of probability in applying this explanation in the case of Bignoniacee, where the circumstances attendant on the growth of the fruit cannot be accounted for on any other hypothesis. We have indeed something like proof of an analogous ence in the Brazilian genus Vasconcella, which has a 5-locular ovary with 5 sterile complete dissepiments, intermediate with which are as many parietal placentæ ; also in Cucurbitacee, where 3 or 5 extrorsely-formed carpels, with -are sometimes placed back to back, with their Vil WUC. Mr. Brown demonstrated that in Orchidacee. rule : alternate with the lobes of the stigma; this is ae aa m onum lridacee. This anomaly was accounted for by genious but not quite satisfactory hypothesis, normally bifid, and that the lobes of the adj they thus appear as if alternate, the placentze. Con cerning Montiea and Reyesia, the evidence is certain that they belong to NÉW PUBLICATIONS. 25 two very different families. There can be no doubt that Reyesia (Pteroglossis) is a genus of the Salpiglossidee, not belonging to Scrophulariacee, according my view, but to Atropacee, a family intermediate between that Order and eom oid (Ill. So. Am. PL i. 172). In regard to Monttea (Oxycladus), you alter this conviction. M. Bureau, however, conceives it should form a new tribe of the Scrophulariacew, osculant with the tribe Antonice, belonging to Lo- ganiacee. But the want of albumen naa excludes the genus from the Loganiacee.as well as from the Scrophulariacee, while it renders it admissible acee Scrophulariacee, but we have the authority of Mr. Bentham, one of the most learned botanists of our time, for attributing to that genus a cartilaginous albumen, though unusually thin ; it would indeed be a great anomaly to find a seed, with a very lax membranaceous testa, e a much shorter and thicker ca eous inner integument investing the e I have only to remark, in conclusion, that my C ed laxa must remain a synonym of Reyesia Chilensis ; but in regard to Ménttea, it appears to me a name far too close to Méntia to be sustained, both being pronounced nearly alike; and in order to avoid confusion, I would suggest the retention of that were not published till 1851; but if M. Gay’s name be preserv: my lant, as a species distinct from that he has described, would bear the title of Monttea aphylla. Joun Mires. NEW PUBLICATIONS. -Études sur les Genres REYESIA et Monttea, et Observations sur la tribu des Platycarpées de M. Miers. Par M. Édouard Bureau. (Reprinted from the Bulletin de la Soc. Bot. de France.) In this paper M. Bureau has taken up several questions which have been agitated in this country. It will be remembered that Mr. Miers maintained that the genera Platycarpum and Henriquezia were Bignonia- ceous, a view in which he was supported by Mr. Bentham,—or rather Mr. Bentham first expressed his belief that Zenriquezia and the allied 26 NEW PUBLICATIONS. Platycarpum were Bignoniacee, and Mr. Miers endorsed the opinion ; whilst Dr. Seemann maintained that these two genera formed a trans- ition between Rubiacee and Loganiacee. In the paper before us M. Bureau goes deeply into the subject, and believes with Dr. Seemann that Henriquezia and Platycarpum are really the connecting links be- tween Rubiacee and Loganiacea, as are also Mitreola and Mitra- sacme, all four of which M. Bureau would place in Rubiacee rather than in Loganiacee. M. Bureau also objects to the tribe Platycarpeze which Mr. Miers forms out of the genera Platycarpum, Henriquezia, Orycladus, Monttea, and Reyesia, and would incorporate with Bignoniacee. Reyesia, from C. Gay’s authentic specimens, he finds to be a Serophularinea, closely allied to Du- boisia and Schwenkia ; but Monttea and Oxycladus he would form into a new tribe of Scrophularinee. M. Bureau has not seen specimens of Ozy- cladus aphyllus, and the botanists of this country only knew Monttea Chilensis from the plate and description in C. Gay’s * Flora Chilena ;’ but it has long ago been suspected by Dr. Seemann that the two genera were one, and the excellent description which M. Bureau has just published leaves little doubt ou that point. The two plants may even be specifically identical, — Ozxycladus, though named aphyllus, hav- ing certainly leaves probably deciduous, if not caducous ones. How- ever, even if waiving the point of identity, there can be no doubt that the two are sufficiently close together to make the question about their true position in the natural system an inseparable one. We do not think that botanists will follow M. Bureau in placing Monttea and Oxycladus amongst Scrophularinee. M. Bureau seems to have over- looked the discussion on Oxycladus, which took place ten years ago at the meetings of the Linnean Society between Mr. Miers and Dr. Sce- mann (Proceedings Linn. Soc. 1853 and 1854, p. 269-273), where the former advocated the claims of Oxycladus as a Bignoniacea, and the latter as a Myoporinea. The whole is thus summed up in the pub- lication alluded to :— : “Mr. Miers states that he sees no reason to alter his conviction as to the proper position of the genus in question. Dr. Seemann contends that Ozycladus is too anomalous in form to be admitted among Bignoniac fruit, which is a hard monospermous nut, with the seed suspended from near the summit of the cell, and of its embryo, which has large fleshy cotyledons, while there are no wings developed on the testa ; and maintains that on these grounds it rather belongs to Myoporacee, with which family it agrees better NEW PUBLICATIONS. 97 in habit, having broom-like branches terminating in a spine, and especially with the genus Bontia, with which it agrees in its hard nut, and which it ap- een in the co unter ot. its ongia; Mr. Miom, on tha other hand, believes thatitis easy to show to the Myoporacee than to the Bignoniacea. In pate in nearly all cases, the leaves are alternate they P opposite i in t Poli edis and in several species of Myoporum, Ep.]; t any rudiment of a fifth ; the ovarium is only bilocular i in two instances, which he has elsewhere shown ( An n. Nat Hist ind. ser. xi. 439) are : doubtíal, or ket NM abnormal genera of the snis i celled, with a single ovule suspended from the apex of each cell, and this: ripens into a four-celled ligneous indehiscent nut, with a seed in each cell. The only remaining case is Bontia, which differs from all Dess of this fanily $ in jan originally a bilocular ovarium, but where by t of en piacente, eight pesce are T each with a -- suspended ovu ars seed, with a thick osseous testa, which is lee poor with the sides of the cell. Mr. Miers’s knowledge of this genus is derived wholly from the descriptions of authors, and he finds no observations of a more recent date aoe those of Gertner and Jacquin; our evidence of its real structure is there- imperfect, but enough is recorded = show that it is a very anomalous Pus if it really belong to the Myoporace * The author next proceeded to ree tines points of structure in Ozy- cladus, which establish the relative value of its affinity to the Myoporacee or the Bignoniacee. In this genus, both the branches and Map leaves are distinctly A ine [so are several Myopora, Ep.], as in Bignoniacee, e find two other genera, where the sind terminate in spines, viz. Daai and Rhigozum : the flowers are bluish, a colour msa and the at one-celled, as 'yoporacee; the ovarium seated upon a five-lobed fleshy disk, which never occurs in the latter family, though consta igno ; it is completely bilocular, with about six ovules in each cell, suspended and attached by a ventral thread to a distinet flat dissepiment, and arranged in three superimposed pairs upon its opposite faces, in two lines parallel with the axis, a structure which offers a marked cha- — in the Bignoniacec, and unknown in the Myoporacee ; of these twelve vules, all become abortive, with the exception of one; the fruit is therefore ibo and monospermous, presenting an osseous nut, with four deep furrows in the apex, and divisible to the base along these stris into four valves, two of these sutures being more easily separable, and always corresponding with the margin of the persistent dissepiment, which is pressed against a and seed filling the whole capacity of the nut. In Myoporacee, whether the nut be 4-celled or by abortion 2-locular, the intervening space is always solid, and 28 NEW PUBLICATIONS. perfectly indehiscent, leaving small circular cells, surrounded by thick ligneous walls, without showing any marks of division ; there is no analogy whatever between this structure and that of Oxycladus. The absence of the alary ex- pansion of the testa, so common in Bignoniacea, is urged as a reason for ex- cluding this genus from that family, but the argument is not valid, where as in Oxycladus only one of the ovules becomes impregnated, and where it is thus left at full liberty to acquire the size and shape of the whole space of the cell. The want of wings in the seeds occurs however in other Bignoniaceous plants. . * . The last consideration as regards Oxycladus is not the least important; its seeds are exalbuminous, as in Bignoniace@, whereas in those of the Myoporacee the embryo is always contained within albumen.” On Marsilia and Pilularia. By Alexander Braun. (* Veber Marsilia und Pilularia, etc.). Reprinted from the Proceedings of the Berlin Academy, 1863. This is an abstract of another addition to the long series of valuable memoirs which Professor Alexander Braun has presented to the Berlin Academy, and which is now published in hope that it may induce bota- nists to furnish the author with suggestions previous to the issue of the complete memoir, illustrated by figures, in the Transactions of the learned body before whom it was read. In this paper Professor Braun does the same for Marsilea, or Marsilia, as he writes it, and Pilularia as he has done on previous occasions for Equisetacee, Chara, Isoëtes, and other roups. Having made himself perfect master of the subject, he com- pletely refutes those superficial observers who were ready to refer all the known species of Marsilea to M. quadrifolia, and all Pilularias to P. globulifera ; and when the memoir itself shall have been published, we shall probably hear no more of the extreme variation to which a single aquatic plant like Marsilea quadrifolia is subject. The author disputes the correctness of the generally received idea that all water and swamp plants enjoy an extensive geographical distribution, by showing that amongst them similar differences prevail as amongst terrestrial species. For instance, while the Characee are generally widely diffused, most Marsileas, Pilularias, and Isoétes are extremely local, a phenomenon partly explained by the size and weight of the macrospores. The number of known species of Marsilea amounts to 37,—or 30, if a few less marked forms be lumped together, such as M. mucronata with uncinata and vestita, M. Coromandelina with trichopoda, M. erosa with crenata, M. brachypus with gracilenta, and M. strigosa with pubes- NEW PUBLICATIONS. 29 cens. Of these, 4 species are found in Europe, Northern Africa and Asia, 6 in Southern Asia, 12 in Central and Southern Africa, including the Canaries, Mauritius, Bourbon, and Madagascar, 5 in Australia, 9 in North and South America, one of which is common to both North Ameriea and Europe, and 4 in the South Sea Islands, only two of which, however, are peculiar to them. All these species are arranged as follows :— MARSILIA, Vaill. A. Fruits uoa (8-20) placed on recurved peduncles in a single row far up the petiole, from the outer edge of which they spring, globose, without teeth. . M. polycarpa, Hook. et Grev. (M. Brasiliensis, Mart., forma minor.) "od atio West Indies, Mexico, and Tahiti. B. Fruits from 2-6, mostly 2 (exceptionally 1), seated on the base, or a little wed the ben of the petiole, more or less compressed, mostly oblong, wi a, Peduncles s mes some ne distance, sometimes more than halfway up, grown toge 2. M. quadrifolia, Linn. Tonaparate parts ef Europe and Asia; in North America only known from Connecticut. 3. M. macropus, Engelm. (non Hook.). Texas 4. M. Brownii, A. Braun (M. quadrifolia, R. Brown, Prodr). New South Wales. b. Peduncles free, or at the base slightly ins together. a. Peduncles erect or asce 5. M. diffusa, Lepr. (M. sarmentosa, Bory ; M. eet terranea, Kunth; M. erosa, Kunze; M. vulgaris, Bory, Boj er). Tropical Africa and its is 6 erosa, Willd. (M. padri floribus Qe tr Klein; M. quadri- folia, Ba, M. minuta, Linn., Mant.). Tranquebar, Pondicherry, Ceylon. 7. M. crenata, Presl (M. mi oia A. Braun ; M. minuta, Blanco). Phi- lippine and perhaps Hawaiian Islands. 8. rachycarpa, A. Braun. Pegu. 9. M. brachypus, À. Braun. uocum 10. M. gracilenta, A. Braun. Con B. Julendiei ‘Saad downwards. 11. M. deflexa, A. Braun. Brazil. C. Fruit solitary at the base of each petiole (more or less compressed, with or without teeth). uncles erect or ascendi ernal skin of fruit not dg off. 12. M. Coromandelina, ; Willa. (M. quadrifolia, Burm. ; M. minuta, B Coro- ‘mandelina, Linn., Mant.; M. minuta, pedunculis unifloris longioribus fili- a Klein; M. longipes, Bory. Coromandel Coast. trichopoda, Lepr. bia. 30 NEW PUBLICATIONS. 14. M. stum Lepr. Senegambia. 15. M: u a, À. Braun. Arkansas, Tex 16. M. — A. Braun (M. vestita, dort; M. quadrifolia, Ward). Mi- setta. 17. M. vestita, Hook. et Grev. Oregon, New Mexico. 18. M. tenuifolia, Engelm. Texas. 19. M. villosa, Kaulf. Hawaiian Islands. P20. M. mutica, Metten. New C te M. hirsuta, R. Brown. New Holland. . M. Drummondii, A. Braun (M. macropus, Hook. ; M. villosa, Brackenr.; k dera var. hirsuta, F. Mueller; M. erosa, var. sericea, F. Mueller ; M. sericea, Kunze). Southern parts of New Holl «iid, common. 23. M. salvatriz, Hanstn. (M. Muelleri, A. Braun). Southern parts of New ollan P 24. M. hell ae R. Brown. New H 25. M. Dregeana, A. Braun (M. dn EE a,c (et b?), Drége,Herb.). Cape of Good Ho 26. M. F AER A. Braun (M. quadrifolia, B, Kunze, exclud. M. biloba, W.; M. quadrifolia, d, e, f, i, Drége, Herb.). Cape of Good Ho 27. M. Burchellii, A. Braun (M. minuta, Burch. ; M. qu adrifolia, y Bur- chellii, Kunze; M. quadrifolia, g, Drége, Herb.; M. pass, A. Braun). Cape of Good Hope. 28. M. biloba, Willd. (M. quadrifolia, h, Drége, Herb.) Cape of Good Hope. 29. M. JEgyptiaca, Willd. Egypt and Southern Russia. 30. M. strigosa, Willd. Southern Russia. 81. M. — Tenore (M. quadrifolia, ves ). Mediterranean regions, ?32. M. fimbriata, Schum. et Thonn. Gui . External skin of ripe pæ peii off. 88. ions gymnocarpa, Lepr. (M. leiocarpa, Bory ; M. Pygmea, Lepr). Se- negam 34. M. Nubica, A. Braun. Cordofan. b. Peduncle bent downwards, straight or bebe d twisted, and often penetrating into the g 85. M. subterranea, Lepr. Senegambia. 87. M. ancylopoda, A. Braun. Ecuador. We would remark that M. polycarpa was first collected in the Society Islands in the year 1769, by Banks and Solander, and that in their specimens, preserved in the British Museum, some of the leaflets are 2-4-lobed,—though in the same individual there are also quite entire ones. But there does not seem any specific difference between the Ta- hitian and the American specimens. According to Solander’s Prim. Fl. Pacific. p. 371 (ined.), M. polycarpa is called Mocha by the natives Reve NEW PUBLICATIONS. 31 of Ulaitea; and Sidney Parkinson gives, tab. 199 of his unpublished * Drawings of Tahitian Plants,' a fine coloured illustration of the species, taken on the spot. To this is attached Solander's manuscript name, M. quadrifoliata, and under that name the plant is fully described in So- lander's manuseript volume just quoted. In the same herbarium we find that Robert Brown has substituted his manuscript name of M. Austrasie for M. quadrifolia, R. Brown, Prodr., and the specimens collected by himself in Port Jackson. M. erosa, Willd., is marked M. dentata, Roxb.; but we do not know whether Roxburgh's is merely a manuscript name, or was published in some Indian periodical. There are specimens with very minute leaves, collected by Aucher-Eloy in the East, and probably belonging to M. Aigyptiaca, not quoted by A. Braun under n. 37, ancy- lopoda. The names, ** Quayaquil, James.” are probably misprints for * Guayaquil, Jameson ;” and there seems to be some confusion with regards to Geyer’s specimens, the years when they were collected being probably quoted instead of the numbers. His n. 450 we take to be M. vestita, Hook. et Grev. The New Caledonian M. mutica may per- haps prove identical with the Vitian species, provisionally named M. quadrifolia, in Seemann's list. There are no specimens of M. hirsuta, B. Brown, and M. angustifolia, R. Brown, in the public collection, but through Mr. Bennett’s kindness we have been able to examine those of Brown’s private herbarium. There are specimens of M. hirsuta from Broad Sound and the Gulf of Carpentaria ; their petiole and leaf- lets are hirsute, their fruit solitary, erect, ovate, compressed, and densely covered with long sericeous chestnut-coloured hair. None of the spe- cimens of M. angustifolia, all of which were collected in the Gulf of Carpentaria, have fruit, and they look like young and starved specimens of M. hirsuta. The leaflets are cuneate-lanceolate, and either acute or dentate at the point, the leaflets are less covered with hairs than those of M. hirsuta, but there is the same tuft of brown sericeous hairs at the meeting-place of the petiolules, and also the long sericeous chestnut- coloured hair at the base of the petioles, and the rosettes, as in the species just mentioned. Professor Braun concludes his valuable paper with an account of Pilularia, enumerating four species, viz.— PILULARIA, Vaill. a. Peduneles erect. 1. P. globulifera, Linn. Northern temperate regions of Europe and Asia. 32 BOTANICAL NEWS. b. Peduncles bent downwards. 2. P. Nove-Hollandie, A. Braun. id Holland and Van Diemen's Land. 3. P. Americana, A. Braun. Arkans 4. » minuta, Durieu. Southern gH and Northern Africa. BOTANICAL NEWS. The Royal LL. has HIR one ^ the Royn Maa E the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., ic Botany, especially Mil ogy. e Historie Society for Lower Saxouy— Niedersachsen, as nearly the whole x northern Germany was formerly called—has offered a prize for the best essay * on the native plants of — Baxony, i in their relation to the mythology and superstitions of the Old Sax The third part of M. Tesdons Caruel’s * Flora of Tuscany ’ has been pabio, and comprises the monopetalous Calycifloræ, the Corollifloræ, and the Mon chlamydeæ. Part IV. will conclude this useful work. M. Jordan has in preparation a work to be called, * Icones Floræ Gallis et regionum vicinarum 'reformatz, to be issued every two months, and to com- prise coloured illustrations, with analysis, of the French species, The Imperial L. C. German Academy Nature Curiosorum has lately con- Persoon and Dawson Turner were Reeg the last on viii this honour was conferred by that body ; and in resuming thé confer- ring of degrees in medicine and philosophy, it is understood that no fees of any M will be charged. The r$ Chronicle, in noticing the extremely low prices fetched by the dried plants | at the sale of the collections of the Linnean Society, remarks : “Upon the whole, these things may be said to have been given away. Was botany i. tn extremis? or what was the matter?” We believe the commercially unsatisfactory result of this sale finds à ready explanation in the faet, that not suffieiently long notice had. been given of the intended sale by means of public 8. for that kind of friendly intercourse, the ving and receiving help, mutual. civilities, etc., beneficial to both the writer and the reader, responden Dr. Schweinfurth, of Berlin, has started for E with th grin botanically the Sin rasa whi deer Mr. William the querist and the RM ur ele a xL cone en ie PE eee RD SIS D Witch delet lk. Vincent Brooks, Irap- A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH JECIDIACEI. By M. C. Cooxz, Esa. (Prate XIV.) This synopsis, including three or four new, or not hitherto described species, has been executed in the hope that it may lead to the re-dis- covery and identifieation of two or three others, doubtfully recorded as having been found in Britain. It is not impossible that some Conti- nental types, as Æ. Cruciferarum, Æ. Ligustri, and Æ. TOES may yet be met with. RasTELIA, Red. Peridium elongated, at length opening by lateral fissures, or a ter- minal lacerated mouth. Spermogonia on the opposite surface, on the same or on different leaves. l. Restelia cancellata, Reb. (Pear-leaf Reestelia); spots yellow, then red, prominent; peridia split to the base into laciniæ, which re- main united at the apex.— Cooke, Index Fung. Brit. n. 1407; Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 534; Berk. Outl. p. 336. Æcidium cancellatum, Pers. Syn. 205; Eng. Flora, v. p. Sn. Cancellaria pyri, Sow. 410. —On pear lentes: Not very commo 2. Restelia cornuta, Tul. (Horn-like Reestelia) ; spots rusty-brown ; peridia cylindrical, slightly curved, yellowish-brown ; sporidia greyish, at length brown.—Ovoke, l.c. n. 1408; Berk. Outl. p. 336; Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 534. — /Ecidium cornutum, Pers, Syn. 205 ; Sow. t. 319; Grev. Sc. Cr. Fl. t. 180; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 201; Eng. Flora, v. p. 373.—On the under surface of the leaves of Mountain Ash. Not common. gust. 3. Reestelia lacerata, Tul. (Lacerated Reestelia) ; peridia clustered in tufts, brown, elongated, splitting to the base in segments; spo- ridia light-brown.— Cooke, 7. c. n. 1408 ; Berk. Outl. p. 336; Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 534. — /Ecidium laceratum, Sow. £. 318; Grev. Sc. Cr. Fl. t. 209 ; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 201; Eng. Flora, ii. p. 313. Æ. Oxya- cantha, Pers. Syn. 206. Æ. Crateegi, Purt. Midl. Fl. iii. p. 570.—On the under surface of the leaves, and on the petioles and fruit of the Haw- hom. Not uncommon. May to July. VOL. II. [FEBRUARY 1, 1864.] D -34 A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH ACIDIACEI. PERIDERMIUM, Chev. Peridium elongated, at length bursting irregularly. Spermogonia scattered, conspicuous. 4, Peridermium Pini, Chev.; peridia oblong, scattered, large; spo- ridia orange, abundant ; spermogonia vernal or autumnal, or both ; sper- matia large, white.— Cooke, l. e. n: 1410; Berk. Outl. p. 336. Æcidium Pini, Pers. Syn. 213; Grev. Se. Cr. Fl. t. 1 ; Eng. Flora, v. pl. 2; Fl. Devon. pt. ii. p. 4.—On leaves and young branches of Scotch Fir. Common in Scotland, occasional in England. | Summer. . Peridermium elatinum, Lk.; simple, immersed; peridia elliptic, pallid ; sporidia orange.— Cooke, l.c. n. 1411; Link, Obs.; Kee. et Sch. Deutsch. Schw. n. 141; Berk. Outl. p. 336. . /Ecidium elatinum, Alb, et Schw. Consp. n. 337.—On Silver Fir, altering both foliage and ramification. Not common. 2 JEcIDIUM, Pers. Peridium seldom elongated, opening by a terminal mouth, sur- rounded by a fringe of recurved teeth, or when short bursting irregu- larly. Spores disposed in chains. Spermogonia on the same or the opposite surface, clustered or scattered, central or intermixed. a. Peridia scattered (not collected in tufts or clusters). 6. Heidium leucospermum, DC. (White-spored Aicidium); spots yellowish ; peridia scattered, often covering the whole under-surface ; sporidia white, ovate.—Cooke, 4. e. 1. 1412; DC. Fl. Fr. p.239; Berk. Outi. p. 837; Eug. Flora, v. pt. 2. p. 971. JE. Anemones, Pers. Syn. 212. Lycoperdon innatum, With. iv. p. 456. L. Anemones, Pulé. Linn. Tr. ii. p. 311.—0On both sides of the leaves of the Wood Anemone. Common. June. T. Æcidium quadrifidum, DC. (Four-lobed Æcidium) ; spots brown- ish; peridia seattered, occupying almost the entire under-surface ; sporidia brown, subglobose.—CooRe, J. c. n. 1413; DO. Fl. Fr. vi. p. 90; Berk. Outl. p. 931; Eng. Flora, v. pt..2.. p. 311.—0On the under side of leaves of Anemone in gardens. Lobes at the mouth of the peridium not constantly four. April to May. i 8. Aecidium albescens, Grev: (Moschatel Æcidium); leaf blistered, whitish, scattered ; peridia white, split into a few large teeth; sporidia yellowish-white.—Cooke, l.e: n. 1414; Grev. Fl. Ed. p. 444; Sohnst. FL. Berw. p. 205 ; Berk. Outl. p. 337; Eng. Flora, v. p. 312.. JE. A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH JECIDIACEI. 35 Adoxe, Graves, Dub. Syn. 908.—On leaves and petioles of Adowa moschatellina. Not common. April. 9. Æcidium Epilobit, DC.; spots obliterated; peridia scattered; at ` length: oval, wider above ; sporidia orange, at length brown.—Cooke, lc. n. 1415; DC: Fl. Fr. p. 938 ; Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 538; Grev. Fi. Ed. p.444 ; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 204; Berk. Outl. p. 3315 Eug. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 312.—On the under side of leaves of Wigs mon- tanum, rarely on the upper. Common. June to Augus "Hcidium Soldanelle, Hornsch.; spots penes peridia soli- tary, scattered over the inferior surface ; sporidia orange.— l. p. 836 ; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 369.—On the under surface of p leaves of Soldanella alpina. ll. eidium Tragopogonis, Pers. (Goatsbeard /Ecidium) ; spots ob- literated ; peridia scattered, torn, wider above; sporidia orange, at length black.— Cooke, l. c. n. 1417 ; Pers. Syn. 211 ; Sow. t. 3971.f. 2; Berk. Outl. p. 337; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 310 ; Æ. Cichoracearum, DC. Syn. 50; Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 537; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 205.—0On stems, leaves, and involucre of common Goatsbeard. Very common. May to June. 12. Aicidium Euphorbia, Pers. (Spurge Aicidium); spots oblite- rated, leaf thickened ; peridia scattered and crowded, distinct ; ee ridia orange.— Cooke, 1. c. n. 1418 ; Pers. Gmel. Linn. i. p. 1473 Syn. p. 2115 Purt. Midl. Fl. n. 1597 ; Berk. Outl. p. 331 ; Eng. Fi v. pt. 2. p. 374; Æ. Characie, Gray's Nat. Arr. p.537; 7E. Cypa- rissie, Moug. et Nest. n. 81.—On the under surface of the leaves of Spurge. Common. May to June. Sect. II. Peridia in tufts or clusters. a, Elongate. 0788: Riddim Berberidis, Pers.; spots roundish, bright red; subi- eulum thickened ; peridia in euirobiad or oval patehes, often elongated ; ssporidia orange.— Cooke, l: c.n. 1419 ; Pers. Syn. p. 209 ; Sow. t. 397. Sf. 6; Purti Midl. Fl. n. 1195; Fl. Devon. pt. ii. p. 4; Grev. Sc. Cr. Fl. t.91; Fl. Ed. p. 4465 Berk. Outl. p. 887; Eng. Flora, v. pt. 9. p.971; Rostelia Berberidis, Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 534; Lycoperdon indice Jaeg. Coll. t. 4. f. 1.—On a: peduncles, Der fruit of the'common Berberry. Common. “May to July. ^14. ZEcidium Thalictri, Grev. pt Rue ZEcidium); — D 36 A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH JECIDIACEI. in roundish clusters ; peridia oblong ; sporidia bright-orange.— Cooke, l.c. m. 1420; Grev Sc. Crypt. Fl. 4. 4; Berk. Outl. p. 3315. Eng. Flora, v. pt. 2. p. 311.—On Thalictrum alpinum. Not uncommon in Scotland. 15. Æcidium crassum, Pers. (Buckthorn ZEcidium) ; spots yellow- brown, subiculum thickened); peridia crowded into a roundish heap, at first globose, yellow, at length open ; sporidia orange,—Cooke, J. c. 2. 21; Pers. Syn. p. 208 ; Ic. et Descr. t..10.f.1, 2; Gray’s Nat. Arr. p. 535 ; Berk. Outl. p. 337; Eng. Flora, v. pt. 2. p. 313 ; Æ: Rhamni, Purt.. Midl. Fl. ii. 2..1538.—On Rhamnus. catharticus and R. Fran- gula. Common, 16. ZEcidiun. Perielymeni, DC. (Honeysuckle /Ecidium) ; spots va- ` riegated, yellow and. brown, subieulum thickened ; peridia . sometimes elongated, in roundish or effused heaps; sporidia orange.— Cooke, 1. c. n. 1422; DC. Fl. Fr.ii. p. 591; Gray’s Nat. Arr. p. 531; Grev. Eh Ed. p. 445 ; Johnst, Fl. Berw. p. 206 ; Berk. Outl. p. 331; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 370.—On the under surface of honeysuckle leaves. Not com- mon.. June to August. B. Poculiforme. AT. ZEcidium Calthe, Grev. (Marsh Marigold ZEcidium). ; aggregate ; peridia somewhat campanulate, with. numerous minute marginal teeth ; sporidia bright-orange, subglobose or oval.— Cooke, 1. c. n. 1423 ;, Grev. Fl. Ed. p. 446 ; Berk. Oull. p. 3815 Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 871.—On leaves and petioles of Caltha palustris, margin of peridia pale and brittle. Rare... Spring. 18. Æcidium Ranunculacearum, DC. (Crowfoot AEcidium) ; spots obliterated, subiculum thickened ; peridia in irregular heaps, densely crowded together; sporidia orange.—Cooke, 1. e.n. 1424 ; DC. Fi. Fr. vi. p. 915. Grev. Fl. Ed. 446 ; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 205; Berk. Outl. p. 331 ; Eng. Flora, v. pt. 2. p. 370. JR. Ranunculi, Sow. £. 397. J. 25 Gray's. Nat. Arr. p. 535, Æ. confertum, Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 535; Grev. Fl. Ed. 446; Johust, Fl. Berw. p. 205. 7E. Ficarie, Purt. Midl. Fl. p. 333. Æ. Clematidis, Gray’s Nat. Arr. p. 535.—On leaves of. various Ranunculacee ; very common on A. Ficaria, not un- common on , repens, more rarely on R. acris and R. bulbosus. Spring. 19. Aicidium Galii, Pers. (Bedstraw ZEcidium) ; spots linear or oblong, obscurely brown ; peridia. scattered, rarely aggregate, dentate, UJ A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH JECIDIACEI. 37 whitish; sporidia white.— Cooke, 1. e. n. 1425 ; Pers. Syn. p. 207; Berk. Outil. p. 337; Ann. of Nat. Hist. n. 490.—0On the leaves of wosem verum. . ZEcidium Bunii, DC. (Pig-nut Aicidium); spots obliterated, pitti thickened ; peridia in irregular subrotund or oval heaps ; sporidia orange.— Cooke, l e: n. 1426 ; DC. FI. vi. p. 96; Gray’s Nat. Arr. p. 535; Grev. Fl. Ed. p. 445; Berk. oin: p. 337; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 370.—On Buninm bulbocastanum and Pimpinella sari- diem Spring. . ZEcidium: Valerianacearum, Dub.; hypogenous, rarely cauline, iio on a thickened subcircular or diag base ; peridia scattered, more or less crowded, cap-shaped, tawny, margin erect dentieulate ; sporidia dirty-yellow.— Cooke, l. e. n. 1427; Dub. Syn. p. 908; Johnst. Fl. Berw: p. 206 ; Berk. Outl. p. 331; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 370.—On Fale- riand oficinas and F. dioica. Not uncommon in the north. 2 idium Asperifolii, Pers. (Borage ZEcidium); clusters sub- rotund, on a slightly thickened subiculum ; peridia scattered ; sporidia yellowish-white.— Cooke, l. c. n. 1428 ; Pers. Syn. 209; Gray’s Nat. Arr. p. 536; Berk. Outl. p. 831; Ann. of Nat. Hist. n. 255; Lyco- perdon innatum, With. (in part).—On leaves of various Boraginee. Summer.’ The parts of the leaves on which it occurs are rendered concave on one side, and convex on the other. “28. ZEcidium Grossularie, DC. (Gooseberry /Ecidium) ; spots yellow; bright ted on the opposite side, with a yellow border; peridia crowded in roundish heaps, at length brown, and surrounded with a brown area; 'sporidia orange.— Cooke, 7. e. n. 1429 ; DC. Fl. Fr. vi. p.92; Grev. Se. Or. Fl. t. 62; Fl. Ed. p. 446; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 206; Fl. Devon. pt. ii. p.4; Berk. Outl. p. 8831; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. $72. —On leaves n fruit of Gooseberry, and leaves of poen Common. May to (24, ZEcidium Dis; pc. (Nettle Aeidium) ; spots hað subiculum thickened ; peridia disposed in elongated or subrotund heaps, at first subglobose, then gaping; sporidia orange.—Cooke, i.c. m. 1430; DC. Fl Fr. ii. p.948; Grev. Fl. Ed. p. 445; Gray's Nat. Arr, p. 586; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 206; Berk. Outl. p. 3373 “Eng. Fil. v. pt. 2. p. 814; Purt. Midl. Fl. iii. p. 294. —On leaves and stents of Nettles, distorting them very much. Common. June. ~ 25. ZEeidium Behenis, DC. (Bladder Campion ZEcidium) ; ee 38 A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH ACIDIACEI. yellow, brown on opposite side; peridia somewhat circinating, in sub- rotund heaps; sporidia brown.— Cooke, l. c. 4. 1431 ; DC. Fl. Fr. vie 94; Berk. Outil. p. 331; Eng. Fl.v. pt. 2. p. 472.—On Silene in- Jlata. Not common. Some of the peridia are short and open, others 26. Aieidium Orobi, DC. (Bitter Vetch ZEcidium); spots yellow, effused; peridia scattered and disposed in small heaps; sporidia at length white.—Cooke, l. c. n. 1432 ; DC. Fl. Fr. vi. p. 95; Berk. Outl. p. 991; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 913.—0On stems and leaves of Orobus tuberosus. Scotland. y: Subimmerse. 27. ZEcidium Compositarum, Mart. (Composite /Ecidium) ; spots purplish, subrotund, confluent above; peridia crowded, in orbicular patches, or circinating on the under surface; sporidia orange, oval.— Cooke, l.c. n. 1433; Mart. Erl: p. 8145 Berk, Outl. p. 391 ; Eng. Fl. vy. pt. 2. p. 370. Var. a. Taraxaci, Grev. ; clusters small, scattered.— FI. Ed. p. 444 ; Johnst. Fl. Berw: p. 205.—On leaves of the Dandelion. June to J uly. Var. 6. Prenanthis, Pers. ; spots circular or irregular, purplish ; subi- culum incrassated.— Pers. Syn. p. 208; Grev. Fl. Ed. p.445 5. Johnst. Fi. Berw. p. 206.—On leaves of Hawkweed (Hieracium paludosum). Summer. - AMO TE Var. c. Tussilaginis, Pers. ; clusters round on a thickened base ; pe- ridia eireinating.— Pers. Syn. p. 209; Sow. t. 397. f. As Grev. FI. Lid. p. 445; Johust. Fl. Berw.; Graps Nat. Arr. p.537. Adi Pe- tasitidis, Gray's Nat. Arr. p. 536. Lycoperdon epiphyllum, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1655 ; With. iv. p. 456; Hulls Brit. Fl. p. 415.— On the under surface of leaves of Coltsfoot and Butterbur. «Common, Autumn. | Var. d. Jacobee, Grev.; pustular, soon becoming agglomerated, numerous, depressed ; peridia splitting into short, brittle; yellowish- - white teeth.— Grev: Fl. Ed; p. 4445 E Senecionis, Desm. n. 011; Æ. Sonchi, Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 206.—On leaves of Senetio Jucobea and Sonchus arvensis. June to August: Var. e. Lapsani, Purt. ; spots purplish, irregular, confluent, on both: sides of the leaves; peridia amphigenous in irregular patches or scat-: tered, not prominent, teeth numerous, minute, reflexed ; sporidia yel- low, oval.—Purt, mss.—On both surfaces of the leaves of D apsana communis. April. Not common. (Tab. XIV. f; 21) A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH ACIDIACEI. 39 98. Æcidium: Sanicule, Carm. (Sanicle ZEcidium) ;- maculis pur- purascentibus, subincrassatis, minutis, sparsis, subrotundatis ; peridiis congestis, hypophyllis, semiorbieularis, demum expansis, margine late dentato ; sporidiis luteolis, ellipticis.— Cooke, l c. n. 1434. i Spots purplish, slightly incrassated, small, scattered, roundish ; pe- ridia in small circinate clusters, hypogenous, and on the petioles, at first hemispherical, at length open, margin with from 4 to 6 spreading lobes; sporidia yellowish, elliptical.—On the under surface of the leaves and on the petioles of Sanicula Europea. Not uncommon. May and June. (Tab. XIV. f. 1.) This is a very distinct and interesting plant, and I should judge from its frequency in the Kentish districts that it is not uncommon wherever the Sanicle abounds. The small size of the clusters, some- times but little larger than those of a Puccinia, may in some measure account for its remaining so long unnoticed. A specimen is included in the Hookerian Herbarium from Carmichael’s Appin collection, but I cannot find it described in any work to which I have re 29. Acidium Viole, Schum, (Violet Aicidium) ; spots yellowish; peridia in irregular heaps, seriate and scattered ; sporidia orange, at length brown.— Cooke, l. cm. 1435 ; Grev. Fl. Ed. p. 444; Berk. Outl. p.331 ; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 312. .. Ai. Violarum, Gray's Nat. Arr. p.531; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 250.—On leaves, petioles, and sepals- of Violets: Common.. May and June. 80. .Meidium Poterii, n..sp. (Burnet JEcidium) ; maculis: oblitera- tis; peridiis circinatis vel sparsis, immersis, margine denticulato deci- duo; sporidiis luteolis, ovatis.—Cooke, 4. c. n. 1436. iis - Spots obliterated, clusters subrotund or elongated ; peridia hypoge- nous and on the petioles, cireinating or scattered, immersed, margin irregularly fringed: with numerous minute teeth, soon falling away ; sporidia yellowish, oval.—On the under surface of the leaflets and on the petioles of Poterium Sanguisorba. Rare. May and June. Dart- ford Brent, Kent. (Tab. XIV. f. 3.) | This species is interesting from its association with a note in the Eng. Flora, vol. v. pt. 2. p. 373, to the following effect :—'" An Æcidium ap- parently of some interest has been found by Dr. Greville on Polerium. Sanguisorba ; the specimens, however, in Dr. Hooker's Hegbarium are too. young to- describe.” It was in consequence of this note that I made diligent search for the Zeidium above described, and only found 40 A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH ZECIDIACEI. a few specimens on the smallest and most attenuated radical leaves on a hedgebank at Dartford. 31. ZEcidium Geranii, DC. (Cranesbill Acidium) ; spots yellow and purple ; peridia in circinating clusters; sporidia yellow, at length brown.— Cooke, 1. c. n. 1431; DC. Fl. Fr. vi. p. 93; Johnst. Fl. Berw: p.205 ; Berk. Outl. p. 337; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 9. = = .— On the under en of leaves of Geranium pratense. Not com 2. dicidium Menthe, DO. (Mint Aeidium); ae iblitinind] subicu- 2 thickened ; peridia seattered, emersed, or aggregate immersed ; spo- ridia orange, elliptic.— Cooke, 2. c. n. 1438 ; DC. Fr. Fl. vi.p. 95 5: Berk. = p.336 ; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 869.—On various Mints: Common. 3. Æcidium scrophularie, DC. (Figwort /Ecidium) ; spots yellow- x ene in roundish circinate clusters (rarely scattered): on the under surface ;: spores whitish, becoming tawny.— DC. Fly Fr. vi. p. 91. Czoma scrofulariatum, .L&. Sp. n. 131. © Collected at) Thame and Sydenham, Oxon., on the leaves of SoRiphalleri aquatica by Dr. Ayres, and included by him in his published. Fungi Exsic.n. 21. It would stand next to Æ. menthe, DC., as n. 1438*, in the‘ Index Fungorum Britannicorum.’ Unfortunately I had not seen Dr. Ayres's ‘Fungi’ when the Index went to press, hence this species was omitted. I know of no reason for its exclusion from Berkeley’s ‘Outlines of um Fungology.’ 34. Alcidium pedicularis, Lobosch ; spots A TANS subiculum thickened ; peridia thickly and irregularly clustered, subimmersed ; pgs dirty, pallid orange.— Cooke, I. c. n. 1439 ; Lob. in Act. Mosc. v. 16. t. v. f 15 Berk. Outil. p.336. Cæoma pediculariatum, Lk. Sp. ii. 47. Crema pedicularis, Schlecht, Fl. Berol. ii. 113.—On petioles, leaves, and stems of Pedicularis palustris.. Not common. . 85. dicidium Primule, DO. (Primrose /Ecidium) ; | spots oblite: rated ; peridia solitary, scattered, and crowded, hypogenous ; sporidia whitish-yellow.—Cooke, l. c. n. 1440; DC. Fl. Fr. vi. p.90; Berk. Outl. p. 336 ; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 369 Du the under surface of leaves of Primroses. Not common. . May. 36. ZEcidium rubellum, Pers. (Dock Aicidium) ; ; Spots. pulo; pe- ridia circinating, centre free ; sporidia yellowish-white. — Cooke, l.c. n. 1441; Pers. in Gmel. Linn. p. 1473 ; Gray’s Nat. Arr. p. 536; Grev. Fl, Ed. p. 447; Berk. Outl. p. 386; Eng, Fl, v. pt. 2. p. 369. Ai, Rumicis, Pers, Syn. 207 3 Sow. 6, 405 ;. Purt. Midt: Fl. àii. 1; 26: CHINCHONA FROM THE NEILGHERRY HILLS. 41 —On leaves of Dock and Sorrel. Not uncommon in moist localities. May and June. 81.1 Æceidium Ari, Berk. (Wake-robin Aicidium) ; spots round, confluent ; peridia circinating, not crowded, central ones abortive.— Cooke, l. c. n. 1442; Berk. Onil. p. 336 ; fera Fl. v. p. 2. p. 969.— On leaves of Arum maculatum. Not common. 38. Æcidium Dracontii, Schwein. guns Aicidium) ; spots pallid, extensively scattered over the leaves, sometimes nearly covering them ; peridia large, scattered; abundant, disposed without order on the spots ; spores orange.—Cooke, 1. c. n. 1443 ; Schweinitz, in Trans. Am. Philos. Soc. -1884.—On Arum triphyllum, in gardens. Melbury, 1863 (Rev. M. J. B). .A North American species now recorded for the first time as appearing in this country. 39: Æcidium Alii, Grev. ; spots pale ; peridia circinating, not con- tignowis ; sporidia yellowish.— Cooke, l.e. n. 1444 p- 4 ull. p. 336; Eng. Fl. v. pt. 2. p. 369; Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 207. E. Allii-ursini, du Syn. p. 210.—On een of broad-leaved Garlic (Allium ursinum). Not common. June and July. ENDOPHYLLUM, Lév. : | Peridium. enclosed within the substance of the leaf, bursting irre- nage _ 40. Endophyllum Sempervivi, Lév.; peridia immersed, elliptic or roundish ; sporidia ochraceous, becoming brownish.—Cooke, J, c. n. 1445 ; Berk. Outl. p. 337. Uredo Sempervivi, 47b. et Schw. n. 356 ; Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. n. 476.—On leaves of Houseleek. EXPLANATION OF PrATE XIV ` Fig. l; —€— Bee (4) cluster of ec (c) seti duh further magnified. Fig. 2. Acidium Compositarum, var. Lapsani, (5) arrangement of peridia, , (c) E ridia iod "e 3.: Aicidium Poterit; P) edie a magnified. ANALYSIS OF CHINCHONA BARK AND LEAVES GROWN ON THE NEILGHERRY HILLS, AND RECEIVED IN ENGLAND NOVEMBER 20TH, 1863. COMMUNICATED BY CLEMENTS. R. MARKHAM, EsQ. ""Phe:batk and leaves forwarded by Mr. M‘Ivor were removed from the plants during the rains, or the season of the year when the sap is 42 ANALYSIS OF CHINCHONA in full flow, being the period when the plants contain the greatest pro- portion of moisture. The object in submitting these specimens was to ascertain how far this condition affects the yield of alkaloids. The last supply of bark submitted to analysis by Mr. Howard was cut when the sap was be- ginning to rise. A further supply will be forwarded in the dry sea- son, when the plants are at rest, and this will be sufficient to enable Mr. Howard to form an opinion of the most advantageous time of collecting the bark. Mr. M‘Ivor is inclined to think that the bark should either be cut in the middle of the dry season or in the spring, as the sap is beginning to rise; these seasons are also most favourable for drying and preserving the bark. The plants under culüvation have given unmistakable signs that they do not require so moist a climate as they are represented to enjoy on the Andes. This season at Neddivuttum has been unusually wet, and several of the Grey Bark plants have suffered in consequence. The way in which the continuous rain seems to affect the plants is by throwing a constant stream of water down the channels of the leaves, which, resting in the axil, causes the bark there to decay; this decay is communicated to the young growing wood, and, ultimately, to the pith ; the decay having once reached the pith, the rain-water finds its way into the centre of the stem, and in this way affects the health of the plant. A specimen of the wood of Chinchona micrantha was for- warded for Mr. Howard's opinion on the subject. The Red Bark, Crown Barks, and Yellow Bark, do not suffer from this cause, ap- parently because the petiole of the leaf in’ these species is more rounded, and, consequently, it does not conduct and deposit the water in the axil of the leaf, as is the ease with the : Barks. Specimens of Chinchona Barks, et No. 1. Chinchona succirubra, Red Bark from phon of twenty-two months' growth. 2. C. succirubra, Red Bark from plants of eighteen. months’) growth, thickened by being covered with moss for three: months. | 3. C. succirubra, Red Bark from branches of eighteen months’ growth and under. 4. Renewed bark of O. succirubra, the centre part. being the bark renewed a second time, GROWN ON THE NEILGHERRY HILLS. 43 jd Red Bark from small branches broken by the wind. C. micrantha, bark from a plant of eighteen months’ growth. C. micrantha; bark from upper part of plant of eighteen months’ growth injured by the rains. Q. micrantha, bark from branches broken by the wind. 9.C. Pahudiana, grown in open ground. 10, Green leaves of Red Bark dried in the shade. 11. Green leaves of C. officinalis dried in the shade. 12. Green leaves of O. micrantha dried in the shade. 13. Specimen of wood of C. succirubra, showing the injury done by the continued rains. cc e Report to ‘the Under Secretary of State for India, on the Bark and Leaves sent home in October, 1863, for Examination, by J. E. Howard, Esq., F.LS. The box of specimens reached. me in. good condition, and has fur- nished valuable materials for further research, although the quantity of bark sent this time amounted to. but a few ounces in weight. Several pounds’ weight of leaves (well dried and with a marked tea-like fra- grance) have allowed me the opportunity of following various lines of experiment in order to ascertain their probable commercial value. I. regret’ to be obliged. to. confirm the opinion I expressed in my last, that the leaves will.not supply material for the extraction of Quinine, although the quantity of the first rough precipitate from an acid solu- tion, having the appearance of a hydrated alkaloid, is considerably more than I succeeded in. obtaining: before, being equal to-1-31 per cent. of the weight of the leaves. Of this a small portion was soluble in ether, to the extent of 0°17 per cent., forming a clear yellow. solu-: tion, which precipitates on the addition of a solution of oxalic acid in spirit of wine.» Nevertheless, the further prosecution of the inquiry and the attempt to purify the alkaloid showed me clearly that I had to do witha state of things very different from that which exists in the bark, and that I should not succeed in obtaining an available salt of Quinine. I hope to be able to prosecute this research on a still larger quantity of the material, in order to test the conclusions to which my present investigation tends. The alkaloid exists in the leaves in very intimate relationship with the green colouring-matter. This latter sub- stance is well deserving of a more elaborate investigation, as it seems 41 CHINCHONA FROM THE NEILGHERRY HILLS. to be somewhat analogous to indigo, and its ethereal solution has a peculiar effect on the rays of light, the reflected ray having almost a blood-red colour, whilst the transmitted ray is a fine green.* ^^ T will now notice the remaining specimens. Nos. 1 and 2, though presenting a promising S apres were in too small quantity to jus- examination. No. 3, “Red Bark from branches of eighteen months and under," yielded me not less than 6 per cent. of rough alkaloid; but of this a larger proportion seemed to be Quinidine and Chinchonidine, but as I had little more than an ounce of bark to exa- mine, I cannot consider this comparative result as an ascertained fact. As these barks were cut at the period when the sap is in full flow, it is not at all improbable that the alkaloids may vary somewhat from those produced at a different season. The above 6 per cent. of alkaloid yielded in a state of further purification 4-10 per cent. of Quinidine, Chinchonidine, and Quinine, and also a portion, 0°9 per cent., insolu- in ether, in all 5 per cent. The portion insoluble in ether, and not capable of being crystallized from spirit, I set down as Chinchoni- cine, and not pure Chinchonine, of which last I find but few indications in these young barks. The Quinidine crystallizes as hydriodate, and the Chinchonidine as a resinous mass, when united with eee acid. Both form a feathery crystallization as sulphates, No. 5, ** Red Bark from small branches broken by the shut ” gave a result very nearly resembling the analysis of the leaves. This is not surprising, considering the very immature: state of these succulent branches. I obtained 1 per cent. of alkaloid soluble in ether, which gave a doubtful trace of erystallization’ as sulphate. A further por- tion of impure alkaloid insoluble in ether resembled the same substance as described under No. 3 «Phe No; 8, **€: — bark, from small branehes broken by the wind," gave, on examination, more chincho-tannic acid than No. 5. The precipitated alkaloids appeared to be, as above, 1 per cent., but of this 0°40 per cent. proved to be oxidized tannin, and iisa in ether ; the rest in part crystallized from ether, and in’ part formed a Quinine-like mass; the crystalline portion formed erystals as hydrio- date, indicating the Quinidine of Pasteur: the total proved to be Quinidine (Quinine P), and a trace of Chinchonine 0:60 per cent. * Further investigation has enabled me to separate this peculi into two entirely different substances.—J. E. H, ; Ton 9 gr solution * HYPERICUM UNDULATUM. 45 No. 9, O: Pahudiana, contained more chincho-tannic acid than even the last.. "The precipitate of alkaloid was minute, and much implicated with astringent colouring-matter. Ether dissolved a small portion, in which, on evaporation, crystals could be perceived. This bark, in the state in which sent, has scarcely any bitter taste; and would be worth- less in commerce. -L cannot say what the mature bark might be. after some years’ growth, but doubt whether it can ever repay the expense of cultivation, - I may remark that this bark a good deal resembles that of C. purpurea in its external appearance ; and also that the bark of C. micrantha now sent. has much. the same character as that which. characterizes the bark of the same Chinchona:as grown in South America. I find similar characteristic colouring in the leaves of the three spe- cies sent, C. officinalis, micrantha, and succirubra. The same also seems (a little altered) to. pervade the specimen of wood, marking a difference from the heartwood of C. succirubra of many years’ growth which I have before examined. | HYPERICUM UNDULATUM, Schousb., A RECENT ADDI- TION TO THE BRITISH FLORA. By T. R: ARCHER Brices, Esq. A short time ago I sent specimens of an Hypericum, collected in the neighbourhood. of Plymouth, to Mr. J. G. Baker, and. have. been in- formed by him that the plant is entirely new to our flora. He- has drawn up a description of it, which he has kindly given me permission to use. 2 ec ...'* Rootstock. creeping widely. Stems erect, 2 to 3 feet high, slender, with four slightly-winged angles. Leaves oblong or obovate-amplexi- caul, thickly studded with pellucid dots and with a network of pellucid veins... Panicle loosely corymbose, the long. lateral branches with often only two or three flowers. Sepals always erect, lanceolate, acute or bluntish, with pellucid veins and dots, sometimes, but not always, with black dots on the back and along the edges. Petals elliptical or ob- ovate, as large as those of H. perforatum, tinged with red on the out- 46 HYPERICUM UNDULATUM. side, slightly dotted with black on the edges. Styles about as long as the ovary in the fully expanded flowers, half as long as the capsules. “Differs from H. perforatum by its quadrangular. stem, broader leaves with network of pellucid veins, broader and blunter sepals, and styles only half as long as capsule; from H. dubium by its closely dotted leaves and erect sepals ; from H. quadrangulum by its less robust and less decidedly winged stem; more dotted leaves, larger petals, and diffe- rently shaped sepals ; from all three by the much fewer and more dis- tantly placed flowers of its panicle.” lected the plant on the 7th of August, 1861; it grows plentifully by a stream (a small tributary of the Plym, on the right bank), and in boggy ground at Common Wood, about four or five. miles from Plymouth, Devon; and occurs less abundantly by a stream in a meadow at Fursdon, Egg Buckland, about a mile: from Common Wood, and in the same county. I noticed the following plants grow- ing with it:—Hypericum Elodes, Epilobium palustre, Hydrocotyle vul- garis, Wahlenbergia hederacea, Sibthorpia Europea, Anagallis tenella, Juncus acutiflorus, Narthecium ossifragum, and Osmunda regalis. I have since been informed, by Professor Babington, that this Hype- ricum is a species widely distributed over Southern Europe, Northern Madeira, and the Azores, the M. undulatum, Schousb., H: deci- piens, Watson, H. Neapolitanum, Tenore, and probably also the H. Baticum, Boiss. Elench. 40 ; Voyage, n. 332, t. 84,—H. undulatum being the oldest name. M. Boissier gives the following diagnosis of H. Beticum :—* Caule erecto, 2-3-pedali, quadrangulo, angulis sub- alatis; foliis ovali-lanceolatis, obtusis, subamplexicaulibus, subtus evi- denter 5—6-nerviis, glabris, densissime pellucido-punctatis, margine nigro-punctatis, panieula elongata, laxa, bracteis linearibus, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis acutis obtuse crenatis, margine ni unctatis, cap- sula matura subduplo brevioribus ; petalis et antheris nigro-punotatis."' I should add that Dr. Seemann has just received a letter from Pro- fessor Alexander Braun, embodying the result of a comparison of one of my specimens with those of M: undulatum, in the Berlin herbarium: An abstract of this letter, together with a coloured plate, and critical remarks on the synonyms and geographical distribution of the plant, will be found in an article by Professor Babington, now nouus for one of the forthcoming numbers of the * Journal of Botany." 10, Torrington Place, Plymouth. 41 THE CUCURBITACEJE OF TROPICAL POLYNESIA. By BERTHOLD Seemann, Pu.D., F.L.S. The Cucurbitacee of tropical Polynesia are involved in considerable confusion, owing to Forster having admitted into his ‘ Prodromus, several: species named by Solander, but of which no description has been published. The authentic specimens and manuscript descriptions of Solander, together with Sidney Parkinson’s drawings, all preserved at the British Museum, have enabled me to clear up the synonymy of these plants. To set this matter finally at rest, it will be advisable to enumerate all the Cucurbitacee hitherto found in the region alluded to, including the species generally cultivated. 1. Melothria Samoensis, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 641.—Samoan Is- lands (United States Expl. Exped.). 2. Zehneria. Baneriana, Endl. Fl. Norf. n. 126.—Norfolk Island (Bauer, fide Endl.). 3. Karivia Samoensis, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 643.—Cucumis Maderaspatanus ?, Sol. Prim. Fl. Insul. Pacif. p. 331, ined. ; Parkinson's Drawings of Tahitian Plants, t. 111, ined.—Samoan Islands ( United States Expl. Haped.); Society Islands (Banks and Solander !, in Brit. Mus.).—Nomen vernaculum ‘Tahitense, teste Pritchard, ** Tavivi”’ (i.e twiner) ; teste Solander, “ Tahwihwi, vel Tawhiwhi ;” Raiatense, teste Solander; ** Hoohove " v. “ Huhue.” CE take A. Gray's Karivia Samoensis, from the Samoan group, to be the same plant which Banks and Solander gathered in the Society Is- lands, which Solander in his unpublished Prim. Fl. Insul. Paeif. describes as ‘Cucumis Maderaspatanus ?,” and for which he quotes Parkinson’s drawings, t. 111, with his own manuscript name attached. Solander describes the female flowers. as growing in the same axils as the male, and: on. isolated, thin; and 1-florous peduncles. The fruit he has not seen, nor do his specimens exhibit any trace of either female flowers or uit: . The male flowers are racemose, the pedicels being arranged in whorls, which, when the racemes are just beginning to blossom, gives them the appearance of small umbels or cymes, as stated by A. Gray. The racemes are either simple or fureate, 4-5 inches long; the corolla eream-coloüred. The upper surface of the leaves is generally covered with minute white dots, which are not noticed by A. Gray, nor 48 THE CUCURBITACEJE OF TROPICAL POLYNESIA. indicated by the accurate Parkinson, probably they are not so promi- nent in fresh specimens; even in some of the leaves before me they are scarcely preceptible. Solander says of them, “ glandulis minutis distinctis, in siccis parum inerustatis." Otherwise Banks and Solander's specimens, and the latter's description agree well with A. Gray's account ofthe plant. When the female flowers and fruit are better known, it will probably turn out that the species under consideration is not a true Karivia. Bryonia?, sp. nov.?, no. 290 of Guillemin's list, Tahiti (Bert. et Mcerenh.), and irjódid Johnstoni, Cuzent, O'Taiti, p. AP (name only), are doubtless identical with the plant. . Citrullus vulgaris, Schrad. in Eckl. et Zeyh. Enum. p. 279.— deia Citrullus, Zinn. Spec. 1435.— Cultivated in the Sandwich (Seemann !), Vitian (Seemann /), and Society Islands (Cuzent), but known to be introduced by Europeans. 5. Momordica Charantia, Linn. Spec. 1433.—Viti (Williams 1). Ta- hiti (Banks and Solander !, United States Expl. Exped.), supposed to be a recent introduction, by A. Gray, who did not know of its being contained in the older collections. 6. Luffa insularum, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 644.—Cucurbita mul- tiflora; Sol. ms. in Forst. Prodr. n. 556, et in Parkinson's Drawings of Tahitian Plants, t. 108 (a branch with yellow male flowers) ; Soland. Prim. Fl. Ins. Pacif. p. 335 ; Sprengel, Syst. v. p. 45 ; De Cand. Prodr. ii. p. 318. Nomen vernaculum Tahitense, “ Ehuerharho ?,” teste Sol., * Huaroro,” teste Cuzent.— Tahiti (Banks and Solander !, Forst ! in Mus. Brit,), Tongan Islands (Barclay ! n. 3405, in Mus. Brit. ), Vitian Islands (Seemann ! n. 193). A Cucurbitacea mentioned by Collie under the native name of “ Ar- roro,” and thought by Hooker and Arnott to be Cucurbita Aurantia, is probably this species, the name being simply incorrectly spelt, whilst the statement that the fruit was employed for holding scented cocoa- nut oil is quite correct, though throughout Polynesia the Bottle-gourd (Lagenaria vulgaris) has, from time immemorial, been more generally - applied for that purpose, the fruit of Lufa being not so well suited for conversion into vessels intended for holding fluids. 7. Lagenaria vulgaris, Ser. in De Cand. Prodr. iii. p. 299.— Cucur bita Lagenaria, Linn. Spec. 1434; Forst. Prodr. n. 362. Cucurbita bicirrha, Forst. ms. in Guill. Zeph. Tait. n. 285. “Nomen vernaculum Tahitense, ‘‘ E'Hooe ” (= E’ Hue), teste Solander, ** Hue," teste W. THE CUCURBITACE/E OF TROPICAL POLYNESIA. 49 Pritchard ; Vitiense, “ Vago," teste Seemann.— Tahiti. (Banks and Solander ! in Mus. Brit. .. Viti (Seemann! n. 495), Java (Horsfield ! in Mus. Brit.), Easter Island (Forster /), Sandwich Islands (See- mann !). ` The Bottle-gourd is one of the Cucurbiéacee, found cultivated in the different Polynesian Islands, where they were first discovered by Europeaus. 8. Cucumis acidus, Jacq. Obser. Bot. parsiv. p. 14 (1764).—Cucu- mis pubescens, Willd. Spec. iv. p. 614 (1805); De Cand. Prodr. iii. p. 801; Wight, Icon. t. 496. Cucumis Maderaspatanus, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. p. 123, non alior. Cucurbita aspera, Sol. ms. in Fo-st. Prodr. n. 555 (1786), e¢ in Parkinson's Drawings of Tahitian Plants, ined. t. 110; Sol. Prim. Fl. Ins. Pacif. p. 336. Nomen vernaculum Tahi- tense, ** E-atu” vel ** Ea-ea," teste Solander; Vitiense, ** Timo."— Tahiti (Banks and Solander ! in Mus. Brit.), Viti (Seemann ! n. 194), Java (Horsfield ! in Mus. Brit.), East Indies (Roxburgh / in Mus. Brit.), Ceylon (Thwaites ! in Mus. Brit.), Cape de Verd Islands (fide 4. Gray), Kuka, Central Africa (Edward Fogel! n. 59, in Mus. Brit.). i An authentic specimen of Cucumis acidus, in the British Museum, with Jacquin’s manuscript note :—“ Nova certe species, nata in Horto Bot. Vind. anno 1762 e seminibus Indicis sine nomine a Gronovio ac- ceptis. Fructus interne ubi Cucumis, sed acidissimus, figura obovata glabra," has enabled me to identify C. acidus and C. pubescens, and to vindieate the priority of the former name, a name evidently overlooked by all writers on Cucurbitacee. A. Gray has attempted to establish two varieties of this. species, distinguished by the shape and the gla- brous or pubescent state of the surface of the fruit, but the characters assigned do not seem to hold good. . Parkinson's figure of the fruit exactly corresponds with the shape assigned to it by Jacquin, but it is pubescent. In Wight’s plate one of the fruits is ovate, the other almost elliptical. The tendrils are always simple. Forster’s Cucumis bicirrha which A. Gray hesitatingly refers to this. plant, is identical with Lagenaria vulgaris, in the young specimens of which the tendrils are often dichotomous. «9. Cucumis sativus, Linn. Spec. 1437.—Cultivated in the Sandwich (Seemann /), Society (Cuzent, Lay, and Collie), and Vitian Islands (Seemann /), but introduced by Europeans. : | 10. Cucumis Melo, Linn. Spec. 1436.— Cultivated in the Society VOL. I1. [FEBRUARY 1, 1864.] E 50 THE CUCURBITACEJE OF TROPICAL POLYNESIA. (Cuzent), Sandwich (Seemann /), and Vitian Islands (Seemann D), but introduced by Europeans.. 11. Cucurbita: maxima, Duch: in Lam. Dict. ii. p. 151; De Cand. Prodr. iii. p. 316.—Cultivated in the Sandwich Islands (Seemann /), from time immemorial. The shells of this gourd are converted, by the Sandwich Islanders, into vessels (ipu), out of which they eat their “ pos,” i.e. fermented corms of Colocasia antiquorum, var. esculenta, as stated in my Narra- tive of the Voy. of H.M.S. Herald, ii. p. 86. 12. Cucurbita Pepo, Linn. Spec. 1435.—Cultivated in Tahiti, where, according to Solander, it was introduced. by Captain Wallis in 1767; also grown in Viti (Seemann /), where it is of recent introduction. 13. Cucurbita pruriens, Sol. ms. in Forst. Prodr. n. 554, sine descrip. et in Parkinson's Drawings of Tahitian Plants, t. 109... Pilis rigidiusculis pruritum momentaneum excitentibus hispida, caule angu- lato, foliis. profunde . cordatis sublobato-5-angulatis sinuato-dentatis, cirrhis 2-fidis, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis, calycis laciniis oblongo- lanceolatis reflexis, fructibus globosis, junioribus farinosis pilosis.— Society Islands (Banks and Solander ! in Mus. Brit.). _ “ Annua. |. Caules longissimi, angulati, hispidi. . Folia alterna, petio- lata, magna, latiora (sepe spithamam lata) quam longiora, profunde cordata, sinubus latis subrotundatis. sublobato-angulata, angulis acutis, denticulata; denticulis minutis teretiuseulis, molliuscula, pilosa; pilis supra longioribus adspersis, 5-nervia, venosa. Glandule nulle, Pe- tioli plerumque foliis longiores, hispidissimi, . Cirrhi 2-fidi, longi, in- ferne: hispidi. Pedunculi. axillares, 1-flori, hispidissimi, masculi. ple- rumque petiolis longiores, feminei ex eadem axilla, breves unciales, raro sesquiunciales. Flores magni, lutei. Calyx hirsutus, laciniis oblongo- „lanceolatis, semiuncialibus, reflexis. .— Filamenta 3... Anthere, valde contortuplieata. Germen oblongum, hirsutissimum. Pomum glo- bosum, cortice duro sublignoso tectum, farina alba facile detergenda dense irroratum, pilisque rigidiusculis pallidis sesquilinearibus undique adspersum, diametro 2- vel raro. 3-unciali, dum penitus maturum. Po- mum. leve, evadit absque farina pilisve. | Semina magnitudine seminum Cucumis sative, sed margine tumido cincta. | Pili in tota planta pellu- cidi, rigidiusculi, quasi artieulati, subulati, pruritum momentaneum excitantes.—Hab. In Tahiti, Huahine, ete.’’—Sol, Prim, Fl. Ins. Pacif- p. 336, ined. ee THE CUCURBITACEJE OF TROPICAL POLYNESIA. 51 This plant is allied to C. ovifera, but perfectly distinet, the calyx being very different in the two species. 14. Sycios australis, Endl. Fl. Norfolk, p. 67 (1833).—8. Fretensis, Hook. fil. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. p. 473 (1847); Walp. Ann. i. 317. S. angulata, Forst. Prodr. n. 363 (non Linn.) ; Hook. fil. Fl. N. Zealand; i. p. 12, ex parte.— Norfolk Island (Bauer), New Zealand (Banks and Solander! in Mus. Brit.), New South Wales (fide A. ay). Forster and Hooker fil. have regarded this species as identical with S. angulatus of America, but the two seem to be quite distinct. A. Gray (Bot. Wilkes, p. 648) has already pointed out that the flower and fruit of S: australis are not larger than those of S. parviflorus, and less than half the size of those of S. angulatus: There are besides other distinctions. S. angulatus, Linn., is covered with long, floccose, often glandulose hair on the peduncles and fruit, its tendrils are 4- or more generally 5-fid, and its fruit sparingly covered with spines, whilst S: australis is without the long floecose hair, has always 3-fid tendrils, and its fruit is densely covered with spines. Besides, the form of the leaf is different in the two. 15. Sycios pachycarpus, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. p. 83; A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 650, t. 80.— Oahu (Macrae !, Lay and Collie, Gaudichaud), Mavi, Sandwich Islands (United States. Expl. Exped.). ^16; Sycios Wacrophyllus, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 651, t. 81.— Hawaii, Sandwich Islands (United States Expl. Exped.). ; ^C HL Syeios cucumerinus, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 652; t: 82.— Hawaii, Sandwich Islands (Macrae /, United States Expl. Exped.). "18. T have specimens of a Cucurbitacea, collected by Mr. Williams in Viti; but they are without flowers. Leaves 5-lobed, glabrous, lobes piruatifid or dentated, tendrils simple. At the base the leaves form an acute angle, otherwise they look like some forms of Momordica Cha- "'Guillemin (Zeph! Tait.) mentions another Cucurbitacea, of which only à sigle branch was collected by Bertero and Mcerenhout, and "which he refers with a mark of doubt to Trichosanthes. It is said to be called“ Patara ” by the natives, and is stated to have palmate leaves with seven, large, lanceolate leaflets ; ‘the flowers are unknown. Ellis (Polynesian Researches, vol. i. p. 360) says :—" Patara is a root grow- ing wild in the valleys [of Tahiti], in shape and taste resembling a E 2 52 FOUR NEW SPECIES OF AROIDER. potato, more than any other root found in Tahiti. It is highly farina- ceous, though less nutritive than the Yam; the stem resembles the Woodbine or Convolvulus. The natives say the flower is small and white; [ never saw one, for it is not cultivated, and but seldom sought, as the tuberous root is small, and more than two are seldom found attached to the same vine or stalk.” The Patara will probably prove to be no Cucurbitacea at all, but Dioscorea pentaphylla, Linn., which I find mentioned in Cuzent’s list under the native name of “ Paauara ;" but Patara is probably the correct name. The “Paauara” proper of Tahiti is, from all I can learn, identical with Dioscorea aculeata. z FOUR NEW SPECIES OF 4AROIDER. By H. Scnorr, Pu.D. Dieffenbachia conspurcata, Schott, n. sp.—Petiolus 8-12 pollices longus, parum l. valde-crassus, ad J. ultra medium vaginatus, dorso pallidus, maculis parvis albis. dense irregulariter guttato-irroratus. „Lamina fol, exacte oblongo-elliptica, basi obtusata, rotundata vel sub- cordata, apice abrupte angustata, cuspide modica triangulari-acuminata aucta, supra, precipue juxta. vel in coste vicina disci parte maculis irregularibus albis et pallide-viridibus erebris conspersa, ceterum sub- opaca vel nitidula tantum, venis exortu apertissime patentibus, mar- ginem versus arcuatim sursum curvis utrinque 11-13. Longitudo laminze 13—15-pollicaris, latitudo 6-pollicaris.— Pará, Brasilia. -v Observatio : Dieffenbachie a celeb. Lemaire et Verschaffelt divul- gate, denominationibus hucusque incognitis exornatze, notis hominibus uti videtur sunt adpellandw. Sic Dieffenb. grandis, Lem. el Versch., est D. cognata, Schott ; Dieffenb. Verschafteltii, Zem., est D. irroráta, Martius, et Dieffenb. Baraquini illorum est D. humilis, Popp. qq? Rhodospatha Wendlandii, Schott, n. sp.— Petioli pedales et ultra, in geniculum usque vaginati. Lamina fol. elliptica, 14-18 pollices longa, 6-7 pollices medio lata, basi rotundata, apice quoque rotun- data, cuspidulo brevi, vix tres lineas prominente aucta, venis pluri- mis aperte-patentibus, parum marginem versus curvis; HG ae ; : Pedunculus dimidium petiolum fulcientem circiter metiens, vagina illius maxima gl FOUR NEW SPECIES OF AROIDEX. 53 parte. obvolutus,. Spatha 7-8 pollices longa, extus pallido flavo- virens, intus luteola, ovato-lanceolata, basi antice decurrens et quasi spadicis dorsum versus auriculata, ibique infima auriculata parte relicta, disrumpens, decidentis partis infima portione late-conchiformi, altera, subconvoluta sensimque longe-angustata longiore terminata. Spadix cum stipite }-pollicari, 4-polliearis, primum in spathe parte conchiformi absconditus, digitiformis excepto stipite pallide-virente lutescens. — Ovaria ad latera apicis subaurantiaca, inferne pallida. Filamenta flavicantia. Pollen farciminulose propullulans. Stigmata flava.—America centralis (Wendland /), Rhodospatha blanda, Schott, n. sp.—Petioli pedales et ultra, vagina ad geniculum usque producta. Lamina fol. lanceolato-oblonga 14- 18 poll. longa, 5—6 poll. medio lata, basi linea extrorsum arcuata subsen- sim cuneata, apice a medio sensim angustata, cuspidato-acuminata, venis plurimis.. patentibus, in margine parum curvis. Pedunculus 8-9 pollices longus, vagina 4-pollicari obvolutus. Spatha 5 pollices circiter longze, 31 polliees late, extus flavo-virens, intus sulfureo-albida, basi parum vel vix decurrens, infima reflexa parte ex rotundato pro- - funde conchiformi, subconvoluto apice sesquipollicari abrupte distincto Minna, Spadix cum stipite viridi fere pollicari, 33 polliees longus, 2 pollicem crassus, digitiformis, pallide rubiginoso-carneus. Ovaria apice ad latera ochracea, stigmate pallido. Filamenta albida. Anthere . flavee,—Brasilia, Theos EDD F. Maximilianus /). Monstera egregia, Schott, n. sp.—Petioli 12 poll. et ultra longi, inferne canaliculate-vaginat, superne vagina expansa in geniculum usque alati. Geniculum £ poll, longum in laminam progrediens, lamine portione plica ERE cuneatim, margine crispato decurrente instructum, antice subcanaliculatum. Lamina fol. lanceolato-oblonga, _ 23-24 poll. longa, 9- 10 poll. inferne lata, oblique-inzequilatera, supra -atro-viridis, infra leviter flavo-viridis, apicem versus sensim angustata, _ acuminata, basi rotundata, foraminibus majusculis minimisque coste approximatis preedita. Costa supra canaliculata, subtus semitereti- , prominens. Venæ 27-29 utrinque, crasse, approximate, rectiuscule, ... patentes. Pedunculus e vagina petiolari parum procedens, brevis, cras- _ Sus, Spatha 8 pollices*longa, 35 pollices diametro profunda, basi . latere. exteriore late-rotundata, apice obtusa, cuspidulo brevi apiculata, utrinque flava. Spadix. sessilis, 54 pollices longus, 2 poll. crassus, is “spatha poll. 2 brevior. Ovaria apice et vertice flava. Stigma auran- 54 ZOSTERA MARINA IN THE ORKNEY ISLANDS. tiacum. Filamenta albida. Anthera pallide-flaventes.— Mexico (v. v. cult. P January 20, 1864. NOTE ON THE KILKEE FUCUS. Though the differences pointed out in our account of this Fucus, seemed to be greater than could pertain to a variety of F. distichus, L., yet we dared not venture to set aside the opinion of Harvey and Greville, who both had referred the Kilkee plant to this species. We have since examined the type specimens of F. distichus in the Linnean Herbarium, which agree admirably with Dawson Turner’s accurate figure. _ Dr. Har- vey has also received specimens from Agardh. He had, as he writes in October last (vide Report of Edin. Bot.Soc.), **no authentic specimens of the Arctic plant, nor have I seen one, but the specimens exactly agree with the descriptions of authors." The authentic specimens from the younger Agardh have shown him that, his plant is a distinct and hitherto undescribed species, to which he proposes, in a letter to myself, to give the name Fucus anceps, Harv, and Ward. Having purposely described only the Irish specimens and not mixed up the characters of F. disti- clus, L., with those of the Kilkee plant, the diagnosis given in the De- cember number of this Journal (p. 353) is only applicable to F. anceps, Harv.and Ward. The synonyms, and notice of the geographical distribu- tion, must be deleted... We add, from the report already quoted, Professor Harvey’s account of the habit of the plant: “It grows in patches on little ledges of the perpendicular side of the rock, along with Gigartina mammillosa, ete. .. Tt. has quite a. peculiar aspect; when: grow ing. The stipes or base of the stem is thick and rigid, and stands erect; while the fronds are just sufficiently limber to. bend over but. not to lie flat, so that the Mi looks like a miniature grove of 6 P die Willows." .... t Wo CARRUTHERS..... | British Miseni ZOSTERA MARINA IN THE ORKNEY ISLANDS. The Zostera nana has not been found in Orkney ; and the error of its introduction into the * Florula Orcadensis * (page 16 of this current CALLUNA VULGARIS IN AMERICA. 55 volume). should be corrected. Zostera marina was the species re- ported by Mr. Syme, as found on the coast of. Orkney, which by some mischance has been changed into Zostera nana in transcribing the list. The most northerly localities certainly ascertained for Z. nana in Bri- tain are in the counties of Northumberland, Ayrshire, and Argyleshire. —Hewert C. Watson. ON THE, OCCURRENCE OF CALLUNA VULGARIS I} ERICA. In an early number of the * Journal of Botany’ (Vol. I. p. 24), was reprinted a notice, by Professor Asa Gray, extracted from * Silliman’s Journal,’ 1861, p. 290, on the occurrence of the common Ling (Cal- luna vulgaris) in Massachusetts, United States. In that notice it was stated, that Mr. Jackson Dawson had found the Ling about Tewkesbury, covering about half an aere of rather boggy ground; and Professor A. Gray added that it might have been introduced, unlikely as it would seem, or, like Scolopendrium officinarum, Subularia aquatica, and Mur- silia quadrifolia, be a species of the Old World, so sparingly repre- sented in the New as to be known only at single stations. A speci- men of this Calluna was sent to England, and Professor Oliver, in réprinting the above notice (Nat. Hist. Rev. n. vii, July, 1862, p. 946), remarked: ** We have seen à specimen forwarded to Dr. Hooker. It does not seem to differ in the least from the common Ling of our moorlands.” In Professor A. Gray’s note it was also stated, that about thirty years ago an “ English surveyor” had found the Calluna. in the m- terior of Newfoundland, and that still earlier, De la Pylaie enume- rited it ag a native of that island. But in the Boston Natural History Society "Proceedings, 1862, February, and 1863, May, Mr. Sprague remarked that he can find nothing of De la Pylaie's in print referring to the occurrence of this plant in Newfoundland, and that he has been informed by Mr. Durand that the Massachusetts Ling is a peculiar form, differing from the European in its larger and more globular flowers £I Y. 4.19! 4 1205 : The doubt stil lingering about the occurrence of this plant m America is dispelled by a lucky find of. Mr. Hewett C. Watson. 56 CORRESPONDENCE. Amongst the plants he bought at the sale of the Linnean Society’s Collections in November, 1863, there was a parcel labelled outside, ** A Collection of Dried Plants from Newfoundland, made by — MacCor- mack, Esq.,* and. presented to Mr. David Don ;" and in this parcel were found two specimens of Calluna vulgaris, with the following label :—* Head of St. Mary's Bay ; Trepassey Bay also very abundant, S.E. of Newfoundland, considerable tracts of it," These specimens, as far as they go, agree exactly with our European ones, but unfor- tunately they have no flowers, and they do therefore not decide the knotty point raised by Mr. Durand, whether the American differs from the European plant in its **larger and more globular flowers.” Pro- fessor Oliver, in the paragraph cited, says that the Massachusetts plant “ does not seem to differ ;" and when recently reverting to it (* Natural History Review,’ January, 1864, p. 152), lays some stress upon, “the peculiar aspect of the Massachusetts plant compared with the European.” r. Watson’s specimens place it beyond doubt that a plant very closely allied to, if not absolutely identical with the Culluna vulgaris of the Old World covers large tracts of Newfoundland, and they render it almost certain that the plant is also indigenous to Massachusetts, and not a mere colonist. Our Calluna was found by'Gisecke in Greenland (sce Brewster's Cyclopedia); it. is common in Ireland, leeland, and the res, and its extension to. Newfoundland and the American continent is therefore not so much a paradox as a fact, at which we might almost have arrived by induction.—B. SEEMANN. CORRESPONDENCE. The American W oodsia glabella in the Tyrol and Carinthia, i 5 13, Craven Hill, Jan. 28th; 1864. ' In June last, whilst staying under the friendly shelter of the hospice of Auf der Plecken, on the south side of the Eailthal, Carinthia, —not so many miles * Probably W. E. Cormack (supposed to have been a merckant), who made se- veral voyages to Newfoundland. In copying his name “ Mr.” was probably mistaken for ^" Mr.” ae $ NEW PUBLICATIONS. 51 he Amfezzo route, I met a priest, a botanist, who gave me a specimen of Y glabella, which he had that year for the first time found in Sextenthal, but failed afterwards to procure a copy at Botzen and at Innspruck, but, to the best of my recollection, the notice in the * Supplement’ stated that Baron Hausmann found Woodsia glabella for the first time himself in 1860 or 1861 in Bragsthal, and that his specimens had been compared in Berlin with au- thentie ones of W. glabella brought by Sir J. Richardson from North Ame- rica, and found identical. Lately I compared my Plecken specimens with that from Sexten, and with a frond from the west coast of Davis's Straits; and the suspicion then excited was reduced to certainty the other day, when Mr. arruthers enabled me to compare both with two fronds of W. glabella brought by Sir J. Richardson from Great Bear Lake. If these comparisons be correct we have W. glabella from the Bragsthal and Sextenthal in Tyrol, about five miles apart, in Dolomite ; and at Plecken in Carinthia, about twenty miles fur- ther eastward; along the same line of ridge, but on Kalk of the Carbonifcrous formation. . NEW PUBLICATIONS. id Run shes the Assam Tea uns By J. W. Masters. Folio, pp. 30... Golaghat. 1863. Me Masters’ devotion to the cause of botany in the Calcutta Bo- tanic Gardens, and his diligence as a collector in Assam, have long been known to botanists. The above-named Report, comprising his journal of a tour through the Tea plantations of Assam, was present to the Indian Government, with a view to its publication in the Trans- actions of the Horticultural Society of India. It is prefaced by a letter, from Major W. Agnew, the officiating Commissioner of As- sam, to the Secretary to the Government of Brazil, which bears ample testimony to the publie: spirit and: disinterested zeal of Mr. Masters,.»From this preface it appears that the object Mr. Masters had in. view, in undertaking what is termed **a most laborious journey at the worst season’ of the year,” was to collect all the information he could respecting the Tea-plant, and the conditions under which it grew. o attain this end he consulted meteorological registers, endeavoured to. ascertain what effect cultivation has had upon the Tea-plant, to de- termine which are the best varieties to cultivate for the manufacture, what, kind of soil is most. suitable for the plant in general, as well as that adapted for any particular variety ; to discover the best method 58 NEW PUBLICATIONS. of cultivation; and to learn the most approved practice of manipulating. the leaves. Information upon most of these points is given in the author’s journal, and is the more valuable as coming from one who has played an important part in the establishment and development of Tea cultivation in Assam. he meteorological records given by Mr. Masters accord well with those derived from other sources; from them it appears that Assam has a very damp, foggy climate, with a considerable, but not excessive, range of temperature. At Dibrooghur, according to information sup- plied by Rev. Mr. Higgs, there are on the average one hundred and sixty rainy days in the year, while the annual average rainfall amounts to one hundred and seven inches. The lowest temperature mentioned in the report is, 45° in January, at sunset ; the highest, 128° in the sun at midday, in October. The general character of the soil in which the Tea-plants flourish seems to be that of a friable clay, containing a large proportion of sand and a little oxide of iron, while near the surface it is mixed with rich vegetable-mould,—the latter derived from the dense forest and jungle, which have been cleared in order to allow the cultivation to be, carried on. The country in the vicinity of the rivers appears to be undergoing great and rapid geological changes, owing to the cutting away of the river banks by the currents, the inundations in the wet season, and the formation of immense sand-banks. Of one of the latter, Mr. Masters writes : | * Dikho Mookh. This is what was called the mouth of the Daban; and at the very spot on which my tent is now pitched, ten feet above the water's level, the steamer ‘Assam,’ on her second voyage in September, 1842, was safely riding in three fathoms of water, now all filled up with fine sand, which covered over with reeds, grass, Ferns, Lantana Camara, etc. . . . An immense breadth, so that by the river at this season, the distance between Secbsagor and hur is ten miles greater than it was in 1842.” Tt is estimated that ** 106,325,892 tons weight of sand and other matter have been deposited in the of Imperata, two or three species of Fe erns, Lantana Camara, ete,” Some idea of the vegetation of this district may be gleaned from the frequent mention of some among the following genera, the species of which are most abundant in the Tea district :— NEW PUBLICATIONS. 59 “The leading tree is Gordonia, integrifolia, Roxb. ; the leading shrub, Melastoma Malabathricum ; the leading flower, Exacum. tetragonum ; the lead- ing. Grass, Imperata cylindrica; the leading Fern, Hymenostachys dulcis.” With these, “ Osbeckia Wightiana and O. angustifolia, as well as species of Mussenda, Hedyotis, Randia, Styrax, Tabernemontana, Panicum, Paspalum, Poa, Hypericum, Torenia, Vandellia, Gratiola, Hypoxis, and Burmannia.” Elsewhere we find mentioned the following genera :— Casfanea, Aquilaria, Laurus, Artocarpus, Bignonia, Cordia, Cedrela, Jambosa, Mesua, Michelia, Lagerstremia, Clerodendrum, Spermacoce, Mangifera, Dillenia, Dipterocarpus, Parkia, Nauelea, Terminalia, Eranthemum, many Ferns, Grasses, etc. etc. The reporter collected a very large number of the different varieties of the Tea-plant grown in Assam, and also specimens in illustration of the n: ture of the soil, as well as of the general geological character of the district. Great part of the report is taken up with a descrip- tion of the numerous varieties of the Tea-shrub now in cultivation. Some of these were derived from the species indigenous to Assam, others from seeds originally sent from China. Some of the latter, Mr. Masters says, are *not worth cultivating in Assam for the manufac- ture of Tea, that produced from the indigenous plant being much supe- rior,’ but this remark does not apply to all the plants of Chinese origin. The indigenous plant, which Dr. Seemann regards as the ori- in of all our various kinds of Tea, and figures in the ° Linnean Trans- actions, vol. xxii. t. 61, under the name of Thea Chinensis, from speci- in clusters, sometimes solitary.” Mr. Masters ‘ attaches considerable import- ance to the pellucid dots in the leaves, believing that the quality of the tea is affected thereby ; and with regard to which the leaves of the different varieties differ greatly as respects number and size. The arrangement of the veins also- is different." . ; 3 à i i i i “Some information of a practical character is given as to the proper method of cultivating the shrub, and as to the best means of preparing the leaves for commercial purposes. The extent to which the cultiva- tion and manufacture are now carried, may be judged from a perusal of these pages. Let one extract suffice :— ——mÀ 60 BOTANICAL NEWS. lott Nazerah. This is a very busy places now, aud jopiwarde: of 800 persons o both sexes and of all bout in every direction ; although just twenty-three years ago I was encamped aia in the midst of dense jungle, while my own servants and boatmen ran away to the next village, through fear of the tigers, leaving me all alone in my tent, which, by the bye, was blown down in the night by a storm.” Index Fungorum Britannicorum. A Complete List of Fungi found in the British Islands to the present date, arranged. so as to be appli- cable either as a Check List or for Herbarium Labels. By M. C. Cooke. London : R. Hardwicke. The title of this little volume, which we have transcribed at length, sufficiently explains its object. In fifty- eight clearly-printed pages, it contains a list of all the known British Fungi, numbered throughout in serial order ; the last having the large number of 3079 prefixed to it. The want of synonyms would be a serious defect, were it not for the reference that Mr. Cooke gives in his first page to Streinz's * No- menclator Fungorum,’ which must be taken as the guide to his species in any case of doubt. We regret that this tribe of plants has so few students, and that consequently any volume treating of them can have is a limited sirva Gon. BOTANICAL. NEWS. An introductory lecture on botany, delivered in the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, in August last, by Mr. John Bayldon, has just. been printed, and will be read with profit by those whose office, it, is to deliver similar lectures. Mr. Bayldon displays a thorough philosophical appreciation of botany, and in language of singular — ity and. earnestness shaw”) M r. J. G. Baker, of Thirsk, is now editing, or the Tri Naturalists Wield Club, a new Flora of Northumberland. and Praha, and: would. feel obliged for any information bearing upon the subject. Dr. H. Wawra, who accompanied the Archduke Ferdinand Max of jerat ‘to the Canaries, Cape de Verd, and Brazil, is about to publish the botanieal results of this voyage, in which he will be assisted by. Mr. F.. Maly,) Drs. Reichenbach, fil., Schott, and Ksvmpebubes. The work (price £6) will-be in folio, containing about 80 pages of letterpress and 100 plates, 30. of which will be printed in colours by Messrs. Hartinger and Son, of Vienna, who were the first to apply that process to the illustration of natural history. BOTANICAL NEWS. 61 audin has been elected a member of the — Section of the French Hisce in the place of the late M. Moquin Mr; T: B. Flower, F.L.S., is publishing a Flora of Miiliahi in-the* Wilt- shire eese c and Natural History Magazine. Mr: Henry Ibbotson, of St. Maurice's House; Barker Hill, York; announces * The Geographical Pica of British Ferns’ (price 2s. 6d.), to serve as a handbook for collectors Signor Sanguinetti is publishing a Roman Flora. Drs! Hooker and Thomson are going to bring out a new ‘ Flora Indica,’ in nine or ten volumes. Mr. James Bateman announces ‘ A Monograph on Odontoglossum,' in im- perial folio, to be issued in parts; each part, containing five coloured plates, will cost £1. 1s. It is not stated how many parts will be published, 2 Mr. Lovell etn es publisher, promises that no more than four parts s issued an In his sear S Bit PES Dictionary of the Quichua Language, Mr. Mark- am gives an interesting list of the names of plants used by the Incas, with their corresponding scientific names. It is singular that the Quichua name "for Sweet Potato (Cumar), used in Ecuador, is identieal with that (Kumara) wé find in the pense. islands of Polynesia, including New Zealand, Fiji, Society Islands, Samoa, . tis our painful duty A ned the deaths of three mw botanists— Dr. Boott, of London, Mr. Woods, of Lewes, and > Gay, of P nci Boott, M.D., indie etc., eminen tasa Sein — distin- his age. Born at edi) i the United States of America, on the 26th of September, 1792, his early education was acquired at Harvard University ; strong, M.D: ; to which is added an irigu into Aia facts contidied with eo forms of Fever attributed to Malaria and Marsh Effuvium,’ 2 vols. 8vo. Pp rM this work ‘he followed up and gave — extension to Dr. Arm- ntially to our knowledge í ys the T power regulate its various types. His eis as a physician was-at "this time éonsiderable, but! having early inherited a competent fortune, he 69 BOTANICAL NEWS. and this, his great botanical work, constitutes a striking proof of his devotion to his favourite science. Three parts, forming two volumes, and illustrated by 411 "beautifully-éxecuted folio plates, have been published ; and it is stated that ready for publication. It is one of immense labour and application, in which (as it se —€— science and conscience are equally conspicuous, and Lohr will re the ibtd ‘of the geo University, afterwards University Collége, Dr. Boott became at onee a member of its Senate and Council, and latterly President of its imine = Council. But it was as a leading member of the Linnean Society that he was best and most extensively known amon naturalists. He became a mica of that Society in 1819; from 1832 to 1840, he was Secretary ; and from 1854 to 1861, Treasurer and Vice-President. At the meeting of the Society, on the 21st of January, a vote was unanimously Las ee of profound regret for the loss of a member so highly valued, seiinteteg t ks which miam the present generation of botanists with those who preceded them; and as the intimate friend and chosen associate of Sir Joseph Banks, of Sir James Smith, and of Robert Brown among the departed, and of Sir William Hooker among the nre we cannot but look m his memory with feelings of sincere and Mr. J oods was born at Stoke Nowitigion, ‘Middlesex, on the 24th of August, 1776. After having passed three or four years at two schools connected with the Society of Friends, to which persuasion his parents be- aban he was sent, when about thirteen or fourteen years of age, to Folke- stone, dsa bh thing having been prescribed on account of the state of his health. He here became acquainted with the late L. W. Dillwyn, with whom, then about the same age, much of his time was d. ^ At the age of sixteen, Mr. Woods was apprenticed to Mr. J. Beck, at Dover, and during his stay there paid some attention to botany ; but it was not till some years later that, on revisiting Dover, he was fairly inoculated with a taste for that science by his friend Dillwyn, who had succeeded hini thére, and by whom = was introduced to the three brothers ers, Edward, Thomas Furley, — and B. | M. Forster, and subsequently to Sir Joseph Banks's breakfast table, where naturalists every class and of all ages seem éver to havé been heartily welcomed. Disliking his occupation at Dover, Mr. Woods, at the close of his apprenticeship, placed himself as à pupil with Mr. Sherer to study egos. and devoted himself for some years to the practice of that profes- . During this period (in 1806) he united with a few friends to found the Dil Architectural Society, of which he appears to have been the first Pre- sident, contributing a number of valuable essays, some of which were published. While thus actively engaged in the duties of his profession; Mr. Woods still found time to prepare that elaborate monograph of the difficult pend Rosa, in which he first pointed out the importance of the sete: in distinguishin, spiel BOTANICAL NEWS. 63 his twelfth. volume. of their Transactions, at. once established his reputation asa systematic botanist. The fall of Napoleon having opened the Continent to English tourists, Mr. Woods determined. to avail himself of the opportunity to udy some of the best examples of architecture in foreign lands, With this view, he passed about four years in a tour through France, Switzerland, Italy, Sicily, and Greece, during which he formed.a most extensive collection of sketches and critical notes upon the principal public buildings which came in is way. e results were given to the world in 1828, in two quarto volumes, under the title of ‘Letters of an Architect,’ etc., a work of which the late Mr. Britton speaks in terms of high commendation, and which has gradually become one of the. text-books of the profession. He also edited the fourth and con- cluding volume of that magnificent work, Stuart’s * Athens,’ On his return to land in 1819 or 1820, he took up his abode in Furnival’s Inn, where he remained till 1830, and where he devoted much of his time to the arrangement of his botanical collections... These were afterwards greatly augmented during several. successive visits to the Continent, in which, though he did not wholly ignore architecture, he gradually came to regard botany as his profession. tanical notes made during these Continental excursions, and in others within the British Islands, were communicated, either to his old friend Sir W. J Hooker, for publication in the ‘ Companion to the Botanical Magazine’ (viz. * Botanical Excursion in the North of England, in 1835,” and “$ Account of a Botanical Excursion into. Brittany, in 1836’), or, subsequently, to the * Phyto- of a Botanical Ex- logist, in the successive volumes of which appear—‘ Notes iii); Letter to R. Brown, Esq., P.L.S., containing Botanical Memoranda of a Visit to France, in. 1851” (vol. iv.) ; On the Botany of the Great Orme's Head, Carnarvon, in 1855 ” (new series, vol. i.) ; Some Botanical Notes made during a Tour through a part of Ireland in 1855" (ib. new series, vol. i). Hi last journey on the Continent was made in the summer of 1857, when he was already upwards. of eighty. years of age; and the results, under the title of Notes of a Botanical Ramble in the North, of Spain,” were read before the Linnean Society in November, 1857, and published in the second volume of its Journal... During the last thirty years of his life, Mr. Woods resided at Lewes, in Sussex, devoting much of his time to the investigation of the botany of the county, a pursuit which naturally brought him into frequent. communication with the venerable W. Borrer, whom. he had long known, and whose death in January, 1862, must have been. deeply felt by one who had survived so many of the scientific friends of his early days, In. 1850 appeared his. * Tourist's è 64 BOTANICAL NEWS. materials Among his varied attainments, he was an admirable artist, and had — accumulated an extensive series of sketches, which, even to the close his life, were remarkable for their accuracy and. for the firmness of the pen- siling Many of the latest of these sketches were made in connection with a revision of the perplexing genus Rubus, upon which he had already published something in the * Phytologist’ (new series, vol. i.), and on which he was occu- pied during great part of the past summer and autumn. It thus proved to be the last of his botanical labours, as the revision of the allied genus Rosa had been his first. In addition to vo the above-mentioned ** Synopsis of the British rr , ete. in 1835 (Trans. vol xvii). 2. “Observations on the Genera of European : E ‘On ; Tour in France,” in 1852 (ib. vol. ii). 8. “ Notes of a Botanical Ramble in the North of Spain,” in 1857 (Journal of Proc., § Botany, vol. ii). Mr. Woods was for upwards of sixty years a Fellow of the Linnean Society, of which he lived to be nearly the oldest member, He was also a Fellow of the Geological Society and of the Society of Antiquaries, and an Honorary Member of the Society of British Architects, now so ably dum over by his old fellow-tra- veller, » Professor Donaldson. His nanio will be DL among botanists - rown, in the eleventh volume of the ‘Trans. Linn, Soe., and so oxi illustrated by drawings from the pencil of Francis Bauer ; by a species of Rosa, appro priately named in honour of him by Dr. Lindley, in his * Rosarum Mono, phia’; and by the beautiful Irish Jungermannia, first discovered by himself, ud named after him by Sir W. J. Hooker in his admirable work on the British ungermannie, and also described and figured in the ‘Supplement to English died, at his residence in Southover, on Saturday, the 9th of January, in his 88th year. M. J deque Étienne Gay died at Paris on January 16th, 1864, at the age ot^ His loss to our science is inestimable, and those wlio were honoured ^ with his friendship will feel his absence from amongst us to a very ineunt de- gree. Although not a voluminous writer, it would be very. difficult to name @ botanist to whom By are more indebted for advancing the scientific knowledge of European plan BORRAN m — ‘eolunin, line 21 from above, read “ Zostera ma- ` rina,” for “nana.” P. 31,1. 13 from above, ed a full-stop after sepa: gh: d 1. 14, leave out full-stop after “ ancylopod. i P 33 3 A P E. : - I Ld Vincent Brooks : ned ae en. to. c PSI pi — — 5. EO x" a D —M / 7 i Y ^ 2 A xfj vé GE x ANS : W. Fitch del.et lith . ON GENTIANA GERMANICA, Willd. By C. C. BasBiNcTOSN, M.A., F.R.S. (PLATE XV.) There has. been much discussion concerning two questions, but it has not resulted in any definite determination of either of them. They are, (1) have we the true G. Germanica as a native plant in England; and (2) is that supposed species distinct from G. dmarella ? l have never seen any English specimens that I could suppose to be G. Germanica, except a few gathered near Tring, in Hertfordshire. These present a rather different appearance from those usually called G. Amarelia by us. - They have larger and more decidedly funnel- shaped flowers, and apparently their germens are more decidedly stalked than those of our other plants. But a careful examination led me to suppose that the latter character, although relied upon by Continental botanists, was not sufficiently constant to separate the plants specifically. T have often found stalks to the germens of specimens which I con- fidently named G. Amarella. As no other character of value had been pointed out, it seemed best to consider the G. Germanica a form of 'G. Amarella.. Dr: Grisebach, the greatest authority on Gentianacee, supposed, and still supposes that it is a constant character, and con- tinues tó use it as one of the distinctions of the plant. He even went so far as to believe that all our plants are G. Germanica, for he states that until very recently, every specimen that he had seen belonged to that supposed species; but now he allows that some sent to him by Dr. Seeititihri, which had been gathered iu Cambridgeshire by the Rev. W. W., Newbould, are the true G. marella, but adds that he had seen others obtained in Scotland. He refers to Grisebach and Schenk's * Iter Hungaricum,’ in Wiegmann’s * Archiv für Naturkunde,’ 1852, p. 331; for his last remarks upon the subject. He there says: “G. Germanica, W., et G. Caucasica, M. B., ab omnibus Gentianeis ipsi notis recedunt alione corollæ ita quincunciali, ut lobus quintus ab utroque latere occultetur, bini oppositi valvatim juxtaponantur, ter- tius cum lobo utroque adjacente sestivatione contorta dextrorsa, quartus sinistrorsa confluat." Also, he adds, that G. Amarella has the lobes * dextrorsum contortis," and a sessile capsule. Now if this is really a VOL. IT. [MARCH 1, 1804.] F 66 ON GENTIANA GERMANICA. M constant character, we have a good distinction between the plants; but unfortunately one that is not easily seen, except when the specimens ur artist does not seem to have attended to this part of the structure, for, although he represents at least one of the opening flowers as having the estivation attributed to G. Germanica, some of the others are (to say the least) drawn so as to admit of doubt, even if he has not given these the dextrorse contorted estivation of Œ, Ama- rella. I could have wished that the matter should have been left un- decided until after another summer had given us a chance of examining the fresh. plant, but learn that the Plate must now appear. I however retain my own doubts, and strongly suspect the value of the zstivation as a constant character in this case. The specimen figured (one of the smaller of some gathered in the parish of Buckland, in Buckinghamshire, and kindly sent by Mr. H. H. Crewe) has been compared with the examples of G. Germanica in Willdenow’s Herbarium at Berlin, by Dr. Carl Bolle, “a good critical botanist,” and he states that they are ** ab- solutely identical.” : Dr. Grisebach has kindly sent bits of his two plants to illustrate the difference in the germen. It will be seen by the extracts from ‘his letters annexed to these remarks, that he’ is very decidedly of opinion that the form of the germen is a good character. He refers us to Reichenbach’s ‘Icones’ for illustrations. I have examined the speci- mens and the plates quoted. In the specimens I find that the G. Ama- ` rella has a short but decided stalk to its germen, and do not think that a slight difference in the length (for that is all that I can make out) is sufficient for specific distinction. According to Reichenbach’s figures the G. Amarella has an absolutely sessile germen, whilst that of G. Germanica is very decidedly stalked,—a different condition, as it seems to me, from that of Grisebach’s specimens, and equally different from the result of my own former observations. I believe that the G; Ama- rella always has a real stalk to its germen, short indeed, often very short, but yet only differing in degree from the long stalk of G. Ger- manica. t is not pleasant to differ from so high an authority as Dr. Grisebach, but there would be no advance in botany if we allowed our- selves to be prevented from stating what seem to be facts, even in deference to the greatest men. Doubtless I am more likely to be in error than Dr. Grisebach, but perhaps my statement of a different opi- nion may lead him. to reconsider the question, and. point out, decided ON GENTIANA GERMANTOA. 67 characters to separate the plants. | I hope also that some of our acute nglish observers will turn their attention to it, and record the results at which they may arrive. The object that we all have in view is the discovery of the truth, and, so that that is diséeivered, it matters not who is right and. who is wrong. The following are extracts from Dr. Grisebach’s letters to Dr. See- mann :— ngen, September 17, 1863. he plant which you have figured (Plate ye is Gentiana Germanica, so widely diffused, and almost daily observed by me in the Styrian Alps during a ‘recent tour. Gentiana Amarella (uliginosa, Willd.) is an Eastern v sae, pro- -bably not found in England, with a sessile capsule. The principal forms of @. Germanica differ in the æstivation of the corolla in a remarkable degree from the character of the Order. (Conf. my and Schenk's ‘ Iter Hungaricum,’ p. 331, in Wiegmann’s ‘ Archiv für Naturkunde,’ 1852.) Transitions between G -Germanica and G. Amarelia I have never seen, but I have found hybrids He: tween G. campestris and @. Germanica. G.Germanica grows chiefly in dry ealeareous soil; G. Amarella in swampy meadows, principally in the Russian, and sporadically in the Baltic plains. ! Seeing that Dr. Grisebach doubted the existence of the true G. Ama- rella in England, Dr. Seemann sent him a specimen collected by the ‘Rev: We W. Newbould in EEA and obtained the following are E üttingen, January 18, 186 The Gentiana you sent is really the true G. Amarella, phish erige was known to me only from Scotland, not from England. But as I may have al- "ready told you, the chief character does reside, according to my obit, not in | the estivation (remarkable as in the common form of G. Germanica it may be), but. in the formation of the base of the capsule, as you will see from the en- closed. specimens of two German forms. The slender carpophorum of G. Ger- manica and obtusifolia (destitute as it is of seed), does not exist in your En- : Rs G. Amarella (conf. Reichb. Icon. Germ, in vol. xvii. t. 5 a — t ight porket 5 Super" to giro figures of the réinérkable detifiich of aids a e chara ater and ? „not be used for generic purposes, _In writing my memoir on Gentianacee in De Candolle's * Prodromus,' I was aware - this distinction in G. Germanica and Caueasica, without, however, interpreting it correctly. Afterwards (‘Iter Hun- "'gari¢um, a Aa A T ái tibet carefully described the estivation of G. Germanica, an pora 6. sapian (which has the S ages contorta is as well as as atinet aneries on aftioation But as the other distinctions of these forms are not constant, and I eai seen cases where in the same individual the two different sestivations occur, Iam in- “clined to think 1 my original opinion the correct one. I fancy E r emember (but ~ have unfortunately no written record of it) that in Q! Germanica ep terminal F €8 RAPHIDES IN ONAGRACE/E AND HYDROCHARIDACE:E. flower of the principal axis has the common contorted estivation, whilst: all others have a quincuncial The subform y: precoz, De. Cand. Prod. would therefore be distinguished by all its flowers being contorted as in G, Amarella and the typical plants of the whole Order. But all these things must be ob- served on exeursions, as in dried specimens misplacements of the lobes of the corolla not unfrequently happen, and doubts may arise about the wstivation. 4 A. GRISEBACH, EXPLANATION OF PLATE XV. Gentiana Germanica, Willd. From specimens kindly forwarded by Mr. H. H. Crewe,— Fig. 1. A flower. Fig. 2. The same laid open, to show the germen and its stalk. Fig.3. A stamen. Fig. 4. A separate germen. Fig. 5. nearly ripe cap- sale. One opening flower, near the top of the Plate, shows the quincuncial estivation. ON ONAGRACE/E AND HYDROCHARIDACEA AS ELUCI- DATING THE VALUE OF RAPHIDES AS NATURAL CHARACTERS. i de By Gzonoz GurLIvER, F.R.S. ede That such an Order as Onagracee may, in the British Flora, be well and truly distinguished from ‘its nearest allies simply by the character of raphis-bearing, we have repeatedly proved... But whether this re- markable difference is universal remains to be determined ; and; as the inquiry is an important and. extensive one, I shall.now open it with notes of the few observations which I have yet made as to this point. The term. raphides will be here used for the needle-forms Which com: monly occur in bundles ; for much perplexing obscurity has arisen fror confounding them with spheraphides and. other minute crystals, as more fully explained in the ‘Annuals of Natural History’ for September last. BXO When not otherwise implied, leaves of. the following plants were ex= amined, and compared. with corresponding parts of Clarkiay Euchari- dium, Godetia, and Fuchsia ; these four genera of Onagrace@ having; like all their congeners hitherto examined in this point of view; been found to abound. in raphides, Whereas, after the most: careful seareh, no raphides were found in any of these following plants :—Philadelphus coronarius, Deutzia scabra; Eugenia Ugni, officinal Cloves, Allspice, Brazil nuts, and Pomegranate fruit; Haloragis alata, Loudonia, sp.; Loasa arge- monoides, L. acanthifolia, Mentzelia oligosperma; and Bartonia: (B. nuda ?) RAPHIDES. IN. ONAGRACEZE AND HYDROCHARIDACER, 69 But. they often contained spheeraphides ; as was beautifully seen in Haloragis, and especially in thin slices of the stem and leaves of Zox- donia ; they should be compared with similar objects in Jzora and Gardenia, and in the rind of the fruit of Opuntia vulgaris. At present, I have no opportunity of referring to our highest autho- rity, (Lindley’s ‘ Vegetable Kingdom °) on the alliances of Onagracea. In Professor Balfour's valuable ‘Manual of Botany’ the Orders run . thus :—78, Philadelphiacee ; 19, Myrtacee ; 80, Onagracee ; 81, Ha- loragacee; 82, Loasacee. Now, still excepting Onagracee, al the above-named plants belong. to. these different Orders; and while Ona- gracee is an Order regularly abounding in raphides, every native and exotic plant, hitherto examined in relation to this question, of the next allied Orders, has been found destitute of raphides. ey _ And, conversely, as, far, as my observations yet extend, a single Order, of which Hydrocharidacee affords an example, may be character- ized as devoid of raphides, and yet standing between Orders abounding in raphides. For, while these acicular crystals were always found in Paris quadrifolia, Tamus communis, Dioscorea Batatas, Testudinaria ela- phantipes, roots of Sarza, and in such British and foreign Orchids as T have hitherto examined, raphides could not be discovered either in Fallisneria spiralis, Anacharis Aisinastrum, Stratiotes aloides, or Hy- drocharis Morsus-rane. l Several other examples to the same effect as those of Onagracee and Hydrocharidacee probably exist. But my observations are yet by no means’ sufficiently comprehensive to afford more than rational hypo- theses which-indicate the necessity for further research in this direction. Thus, such Orders as Balsaminacee, Ficoide, Alismacee, and Potamo- getonacea; especially invite more inquiry, since the results of the few examinations which I have made of these Orders and their allies, show raphis-bearing ;Balsams, immediately surrounded by Geraniums and Flaxes, Oxalids and Indian Cresses, in which (on the contrary) raphides are not! found ; raphis-bearing Ficoids, standing between House-lee and. Indian Figs without raphides; Water Plantain and Pondweeds destitute. of raphides, which nevertheless abound in all the Orders placed between these two genera in Professor Babington’s ‘ Manual of British Botany.’ But the whole subject is so vast as to be quite beyond the powers of ah out-door naturalist, mostly confined to the narrow sphere of a rural 70 NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. district, and far from the assistance of botanical collections. Indeed, the present observations on Haloragacee and Loasacee could not have ‘been made but for the courtesy of Dr. Hooker in supplying me with fragments of the plants for the purpose. So numberless are the species yet requiring examination, that the co-operation of many observers will be required before we can hope for a fair and practical knowledge of the distribution of raphides throughout the vegetable kingdom, and of their exact value as characters in systematic botany. I have only been able to commence the inquiry, and to show that they are certainly sometimes so important in this respect as to prove truly diagnostic ; and that, whenever they afford a diagnosis, it may be more funda- mental and universal, either in the species or Order, than any other single character hitherto employed for the purpose. Among number- less examples in our own Flora, let any one examine such plants as Epilobium and Lythrum, the former, at every period of its growth from the seed-leaves to the fruit, will always be distinguishable from the latter by the raphides alone. Hence, this is the only one character which is never failing for the diagnosis. Nor can it be doubted that a phenomenon so remarkable and constant is an essential, significant, and intrinsic function of the plant-life; and that this eminently na- tural character of raphis-bearing should no longer be neglected, as it has hitherto been, in systematic botany. Edenbridge, February 15, 1864. NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. By BERTHOLD Seemann, Pu.D., F.L.S. Dr. F. Mueller, of Melbourne, has kindly forwarded to me for in- corporation in my forthcoming works on Polynesian Botany, a collec- tion of plants made by Dr. Greffe, a Swiss savant, who is now exploring the various groups of the Pacific, and whose expenses ate paid by Messrs. Godeffroy and Sons, a large Hamburg firm, who carry on exten- sive mercantile operations in the South Seas; Dr: Greffe devotes him- self principally to zoology, but that he does riot neglect: botany will be seen from the enumeration of a collection he made during his short stay in the Viti group, and in Uvea or Wallis Island, 1862. Dr, Mueller thought that it might be an encouragement to Dr. Greeffe if this col- NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. 71 lection were at once published, and I gladly accede to his wish by print- ing a preliminary list, to which I shall add the description of several new genera and species. Dr. Greffe made several highly-important additions to the Vitian Flora, among them one entirely new genus of Tiliacea, with large stipules and calyculate flowers, which I have named in honour of its discoverer (Greffea), also a new Eleocarpus (E. Graffei) He also transmits flowering specimens of a Vacciniaceous plant, which I had previously only found in fruit, and referred pro- visionally to Epyginum. I am now enabled to describe it as a per- fectly new genus, which, on account of its beauty, may bear one of the names of Aphrodite (Paphia). There are, besides, flowering spe- cimens of my Podocarpus (2) Vitiensis, and acceptable additions to materials of a new genus of Palms, originally discovered in Viti Levu by Mr. Jacob Storck (see Journ. Bot. 1863, p. 190). Also Dicksonia Berteroana, Kunz., and several other plants never before found in the Viti group. I believe no list of plants from Uvea or Wallis Island, situated be- tween Viti and Samoa, has as yet been published, and no one but Sir E. Home has ever collected there. With the exception perhaps of a Rubiacea, not yet made out satisfactorily, all the species Dr. Greffe ga- hered there were previously known, and most of them are common throughout Polynesia; but several others, for instance, Aglaia Samoén- sis, A. Gray, Eugenia clusiafolia, A. Gray, etc., had hitherto been found only in the Samoan archipelago. DICOTYLEDONES. Uvaria odorata, Lam., Uvea (n. 22). Sida rhombifolia, Linn., Uvea (n. 44). Paritium tiliaceum, Juss., Uvea (n. 47). Triumfetta procumbens, Forst., Uvea (n. 36). Trichospermum Richii, Seem., Viti Levu (n. 25). " Greffea calyculata, Seem., Viti Levu (n. ). Elaocarpus Graffei, Seem., sp. nov., Viti Levu (n. $9). E. Storckii, Seem., Viti Levu (n. 49). Calophyllum inophyllum, Linn., Uvea (n. 33). Aglaia Samoénsis, A. Gray, Uvea (n. 46). Dodonaea viscosa, Linn., Uvea (n. 50), Viti Levu (n. 91). Hiptage myrtifolia, A. Gray, Viti Levu (n. 18). Evodia hortensis, Forst., Viti Levu (n. 43 E. longifolia, A. Rich, Uvea (n. 23). Erythrina Indica, Linn., Viti Levu (n. 61). 72 NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. Pongamia glabra, Vent., Viti Levu Gi 29). Medinilla heterophylla, A. Gray, Viti ces (n. 60). Melastoma Taitense, De Cand., Uvea (n. Haplopetalon Seemanni, A. Gray. Viti pL [es 44). Spireanthemum Vitiense, A. Gray, Viti Levu (n. 16). Geissois ternata, A. Gray, Viti Levu (n. 27). Loranthus Insularum, A. Gray, Viti Leva (n. 21). Geophila reniformis, Ch. et Schl., Uyea (n. 39). Morinda bucidefolia, A. Gray, Viti Levu (n. 52). Ophiorrhiza peploides, A. Gray, Viti Levu. (n. 34). Gardenia Taitensis, De Cand., Uvea (n. 28). Mussenda frondosa, ay Uvea (n. 21). Rubiacea, Uvea (n. 3 ibunda, A. diy. Viti Levu (n..41); 8. Konigii, Y Vahl, Uvea (n. 41,45). Cyrtandra Pritchardii, Rapes Viti Levu (n. 42, ex parte). pem Vitiensis, Seem. (Epyginum? Vitiens tiense, Seem.), Viti Levu (n. a5. fa(?) pyrulifera, A. Gray, Uven (n. 40). XT corylifolia, A. Gray, Viti: v x 57). os rv M. nemoralis, A. De Cand., Uvea Solanum Vitiense, Seem., Viti Levu fal 42, ex pere Eranthemum pymes A. Gray, Viti Levu (n. 51).: n. 20 Teucrium inflatum z, Uvea (n. 26). ispermum montanum; Seem., Viti vids et 48). xi onigi Acalypha grandis, Benth., Uvea: (n. 25 MCN ee A. sp., Viti Levu (n. 30). A. sp., Viti Levu Omalanthus pelossa, Bonth, Viti Leyn en 17). Aleurites triloba, Forst., Uvea (n. 17). Phyllanthus frutiooa, Wall, Uvea (n. 18). NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. Breyenia disticha, Forst., Viti Levu (n. 28). Behmeria Harveyi, jen. Viti Levu (n. 20). Ficus — Seem., n. 443), Viti Levu (n. : aria polystachya, Forst., Viti Levu (n. Casuarina equisetifolia, Forst., uen (n. "EA C. nodiftora, Forst., Viti Levu Dacrydium elatum, Wall., Viti Leva e Podocarpus (?) Vitiensis, Seem., Viti e (i: 1). MONOCOTYLEDONES. Corymbis disticha, anik Viti Levu (n. 24). i 23). . 67). Mariscus ghinmto Reem. et St Viti Levu (n. 35). Kyllingia, sp., Viti Levu (n. 5 Eleocharis (gracilis, R. Aube b Uvea (n. 15). Bambusa, sp., Uvea (n. Andropogon Schenanthus, Tiss. Uvea (n. 16). ACOTYLEDONER, Psilotum triquetrum, Sw., Uvea (n. 18). Lycopodium cernuum, Linn., Uvea (n. 1) ; Viti Levu (n. 11). Lycopodium, sp. (= Seem: n. 706) ; Viti Levu (n. 12). L. ftabellatum, Forst., Viti Levu (n. - Vittaria elongata, Sw., Viti Levu (n. 4) Phymatodes c J. Smith, e (n. B): Nep hirsutula, Presl, Uvea (n. 2). Davallia regente Hook., Viti Levi " 8). D. gibberosa, Swartz, Viti Léfà (n. 2, 1 € davallioides, J. Smith, wi Lem (n. 6). repens, J. Smith, Uvea (n. 10). homanes Javanicum, Bl., Viti Levu = 56). T. meifolium, Bory, Viti Levu (n. 14). Angiopteris evecta, Hoffm., Uvea Lygodiction Forsteri, J. Smith, viti Levu (n. 36). Schizea dichotoma, Swartz, Uvea (n. 14). A. laeserpitifolium, Lam., Viti Levu (n. 66). Antrophytum reticulatum, Kaulf., Viti Levu (n. 18). 74 NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND. PLANTS. A. semicostatum, Bl. (alatum, Brack), ye Levu (n. 3). Doodia connexa, Kunze, Viti Levu (n. Dicksonia Berteroana, Hook., Viti simi (n. 7). Diplazium bulbiferum, Brack., Uvea (n. 18). ver cuspidatum, Ehrh., Viti Leyu (n. 37). Hypnum? sp., Viti Levu (n. 59). ; ‘MartkanGe pileata, Mitten., Viti Levu (n. 54). _ Bacxea. zelitrioides, Seem. n. sp.; fruticosa ; ramulis foliis, pe- dunculis calycibusque cano-tomentellis demum glabris ; foliis oppositis, ellipticis, obtusis, subtus punctatis ; pedunculis axillaribus, 3—5-floris, bracteolatis ; calycis laciniis oblongis, obtusis; petalis (albis) 5, obo- vatis, obtusis; puberulis; staminibus 10; filamentis basi hirsutis, apice eglandulosis ; ovario villoso, 3-loculari; stylo basi villoso; capsula 3- loeulari.—New Caledonia (Sir E. Home !, in Brit. Minim). collected in 1846. Has very much the look peculiar to Neliéris, and has leaves larger than any other species of Beckea known to me, 1 inch long, and 4 of an inch broad. Petiole very short. . .MEDUSANTHERA, gen. nov. Icacinearum.—Char. Gen, Flores poly- gami v.? hermaphroditi. Calyz cupuliformis, obscure 5-dentatus. Pe- tala 5, hypogyna, obovata, incurva, zstivatione valvata, Discus incon- , Spicuus. Stamina 5, hypogyna, petalis alterna ; filamentis compressis, apice ad latus interius in ramos 8 longissimos clavatos dilatatis. æn- there erect, biloculares. | Ovarium ovato-conicum (1-ovulatum ?). Stigma sessile. Fructus . . . .—Arbor Vitiensis, mediocris, subglabra, ramis pendulis ; foliis SS. exstipulatis, petiolatis ovato-oblongis, longe acuminatis, integerrimis, penninerviis; floribus axillaribus, cy- mosis, albidis; cymis 2-3-chotomis, pedunculis bracteis lanceolatis minutis instructis. Species unica :-— 1. MEDUSANTHERA Vitiensis, Seem. mss. ; Stemonurus ?, sp. Bonpl. x. p. 296.—Bureta, Island of Ovalau (J. ‘Sle /, n. 877), where, ac- cording to its discoverer, it is called ** Duv Medusanthera is closely allied to Toa but the anthers, instead of having numerous thin and long hairs on the base of the inner side, have in this genus only eight long clavate threads, which cover them in æstivation in the same way as the hairs do in Lasianthera, and they seem to be branches of the filaments. . The calyx, also, is not 5-lobed, as in Lasianthera, but cup-shaped, and with five obscure teeth, and -on the whole margin ciliolate; the inflorescence is more truly cymose. Un- NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. 75 fortunately Mr. Storck’s specimens have only male flowers ; at least, the ovary appeared to be abortive and one uniform black mass. M. Vitiensis is a middle-sized tree, with terete hanging branches... Leaves 3 inches long, 1 inch broad; petiole 4 inch long. Peduncles longer than the petiole. Flowers minute. Filaments flat, broader towards the apex. Branches twice as long as the anthers. Petals glabrous, almost cucullate at the apex, and without apparent veins. Pedicels with minute hair. TRACHYMENE (Didiscus) Homei, Seem. m. sp. ; caulescens, glaber- rima; foliis inferioribus longe petiolatis, 9-sectis, laciniis 2-pinnatifidis, segmentis ultimis linearibus acutis, superioribus breviter ‘petiolulatis v. sessilibus ; umbellis simplicibus, terminalibus, aggregatis (3-6) ; invo- lucro 10-12-phyllo, laciniis lineari-lanceolatis, longe acuminatis ; pe- dunculis compressis; floribus . . . ; fructibus lzvibus, glaberrimis, càr- pophoro 2-partito.—Isle of Pines, off New Caledonia (Sir E. Home !, in Mus. Brit), v. s. s. flor. Entire plant about 1 foot high, apparently perennial. "The pedun- dés surrounding a flat disk, as in Trachymene cerulea, Grah. (Didiscus, Hook.), and a few of the external flowers of the umbel being abortive ; fruit orbicular, cordate at base. "The original species upon which Rudge established the genus Tra- chymene in the Linnean Transactions (x. p. 300, t. 21, fig. 2) was T. incisa, which must be regarded the type of the genus; and if it be penerically identieal with the more modern genus Didiscus, the latter must bé suppressed. ‘Rudge, in the place quoted, does not describe any other species of Trachymene, though De Candolle burdens him with the authority of T. lanceolata and T. ovata. The æstivation of Trachymene cerulea is vexillary ; the outermost petal being quite free, and overlaps those placed right and left of it. The latter two overlap the two following, which on one side are valvate. ArsopEIA (P) Storckii, Seem. n. sp. ; glabra; ramulis geniculato- flexuosis, foliis brevissime petiolatis v. sessilibus ovatis v. ovato-ob- longis acuminatis integerrimis, stipulis ovato-lanceolatis, floribus axil- laribus solitariis (viridibus), calycis laciniis 5 oblongis obtusis, petalis 777, staminibus . . -; capsula ovato-oblonga obtusa 3-valvi, seminibus nuinerosis subglobosis glabris grani Piperis magnitudine. “ Serirak Vonó? incolarum. -Pott Kinnaird, Ovalau (Storck Pes. This plant may possibly be the type of a new genus, but there being 16 NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. only, fruiting specimens, I. have provisionally placed it in, dlsodeia, though the numerous seeds are rather opposed to its admission. I. do not find anything like it either in the Kew or British Museum. Herbaria. Mr. Storck says (‘ Bonplandia,’ x. p. 295), “the flowers. are greenish and the fruit yellow." The leaves, when in very young bud, are. co- vered with silky, whitish hairs ; but after expansion they are perfectly glabrous, the largest being 5 inches long and from 2-22 inches broad. Capsule 2 of an inch long, drooping. ELmocarpus Graf, Seem. n. sp. ; ramulis petiolis peduncalis pedicellis calycibusque rufo-tomentellis, foliis obovatis v. oblongis acu- minatis basi obtusis dentatis. coriaceis utrinque. glabris subtus palli- dioribus, racemis ex axilla foliorum delapsorum nascentibus 3-12- floris, floribus parvis nutantibus solitariis v. geminis, . sepalis ovato- lanceolatis acutis sestivatione. valvatis. extus l- intus 3-nerviis, petalis fimbriatis (albidis) glabris, staminibus numerosis glabris, antheris longe aristatis, ovario villoso 2-loculari, drupa . . .—Viti Levu (Graffe!, n. 59).. One of the small-flowering species, named in honour of its disco- verer, Dr. Greeffe, and in look extremely like E, leptostachys, Wall; List, n. 2692, from Penang ; but the leaves of Æ. leptostachys (in a dried. state) are not pale-green, but brown or ferruginous on the under side, the flower-buds are ovate, obtuse, and the anthers are blunt; resembling those of Z. bifidus, Hook, and Arn. I take Z. leptostachys to be iden- tical with Z. ovalifolius, Wall. List, n. 2665, from Sylhet, and, accord- ing to the original specimens at the British Museum, with Craspedum tectorum of Loureiro, from Cochinchina, of which J. tectorius, Poir., and Dicera Craspedum, Gmel., are synonyms.* Endlicher regarded Æ. i- | Jlorus, Hook. and Arn., as the type of a genus (Beythea), the anthers of which are very different from those of the other Higocarpi.. If, it should be kept up, either as a separate genus or a subgenus, its name will have to be suppressed in favour of Craspedum, the oldest of the two. The leaves of Æ. Greffei, including petiole, are from 5—6 inches long. and from 2-3 inches broad, less coriaceous than those of E. Storckii. Racemes longer than the petiole, but shorter than the blade of the leaf. Flower-buds ovate, acute. : * The synonymy of this plant is as follom — Maanas us tectorius, Poir, . TA leptostachys, Wall.! E. ovalifolius, Wall. | Dicera Crea pedes Cel ] pha dum tectorium, Lour.!—Cochinchina (Loureiro! in Mus, Brit), Sylhet (Wallich ! n. 2265), Penang (Wallich ! n, 2672). NEW SOUTH SEA ISLAND PLANTS. 71 PAPHIA Seem., gen. nov. Vaccineacearum.—Calyz adnatus, tubo urceolato levi, limbo 5-partito. “Corolla infundibuliformis, 5-costata, laeiniis 5 acutis. Stamina 10, distincta; filamenta subulata ; ant, -loculares, mutiez, in tubos duos apice liberos product, antice ad apicem foraminibus dehiscentibus, basi sursum curvatz. ^ Ovarium inferum, 5-loculare, multiovulatum, disco 10-gibbo limboque calycino coronatum. Bacca pulposa, ovato-oblonga, levis, 5-locularis, polysperma. —Frutex Vitiensis, 4—6-pedalis, ramis angulatis junioribus puberulis, foliis alternis ovato-elliptieis acuminatis in petiolum angustatis integer- rimis v. dentieulatis, peduneulis axillaribus solitariis pendulis medio bibracteatis, bracteis alternis ovato-lanceolatis ciliatis, floribus pulchris magnis (2 une. long.), baccis purpurascentibus. Paphia Vitiensis, Seem. mss.—Evigynium(?) Vitiense, Seem. in Bonpl: ix. p.257 ; Viti App. p. 438.—Voma Peak, Viti Levu, 4000 feet: sane the sea (Seemann I, n. 284). Viti Levu (Dr. is AL /, n. 45). The m of this new and beautiful genus is somewhat like that of Pentapterygium, Klotzsch, but it is more decidedly funnel-shaped, and in’ this respect it also differs from Zpigynium, to which I pro- visionally referred the plant from the fruiting specimens I collected. The fruit of Paphia differs from that of Pentapterygium, in being smooth, not 6-angularj and the anthers of my plant have at the base an appen- dix bent upwards. | The’ first leaves of the growing M are dis- proportionately ‘small, linear-lanceolate, and toothed. : »Vacornium Maegillivrayi, Seem. n. sp. ; fruticosum, erectum, ramu- lis foliis peduneülis bracteis calycibus baecisque pruinosis demum viridi- bus; rainulis angulatis, foliis obovatis v. elliptieis acutis in petiolum - brevem angiüstatis acute serratis, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis medio bibraéteatis; bracteis linearibus acutis, calycis laciniis obtusis, corolla - (alba) campanulata’ apice paulo constricta, bacca globosa.—Island of ARN) foka — ases deny a !, in Mus. Brit), collector Y in 1854, 2 Ditters from Y^ cereum, Forst., which it resembles in general look, ' in the glaucous bloom of the young parts of the plant, the shape of the leaves, the obtuse calyx-lobes, and the corolla less constricted at the móuüth.'' Leaves thick, coriaceous, evergreen, 1} inch long and t of an inch broad, acute, but never acuminate. 18 | J ADDITIONS TO BREWERS ‘FLORA OF SURREY.' (ore, By Henry TRIMEN, Esq. Having collected some matter supplementary to that contained in Brewer's * Flora of Surrey,’ I publish it in the hope of its’ being of use to botanical geographers. The additions are chiefly to the localities, though there are a few to the list of species.. I have followed mainly the existing Flora in its sequence and nomenclature, and repeated nothing already published in it, either in the way- of corroboration or extra quotation. I have refrained from giving any localities for those plants Which are without them in the Flora (being said to grow “throughout the county,” or ‘in all the districts ”), though in some cases T. am in- clined: to consider a species so: disposed of, to be of rarer occurrence than others to which localities are affixed. . Information is partieularly requested in the preface to the work, on the geological distribution of Surrey plauts ; the. list, however, given in Appendix C (pp. 319—345) seems very complete, as far as my own observations on, the matter allow me to judge of it; I have added, nevertheless, a considerable number of plants to the Wealden clay of the county, which formation seems: to have had less attention paid to it, botanically, than the others: Having also had the opportunity of botanizing on the Weald of Sussex, close to the boundary of Surrey, I have noticed several plants in the former, which have not been recorded as growing on the same formation in the latter county ; as the Wealden flora is of remarkable uniformity, I have mentioned some ‘of these in their places (as found near the Surrey boundary), ín tlie hope of calling attention to them, and leading to the probability of their discovery in urrey. i In addition to-original observations, I have looked through the third edition of Ray's * Synopsis,’ Martyn’s * Lists of Surrey Plants,’ and Curtis's * Flora Londinensis,’ and extracted all their localities for the county.. Many of these have found their way into the Flora through the * Botanists’ Guides,’ or * Flora Metropolitana ; those which are not entered from such sources I have supplied from the original ones. The Dibliological botany of Surrey, however, is left for other hands ; I have not attempted to exhaust so large a field. Se The following abbreviations are used .— : ADDITIONS TO BREWER’S FLORA OF SURREY. 79 R. Syn. iii. = Ray's ‘ Synopsis Stirpium Britannicarum ’ (edition 3), 1724. M. = Appendix to Martyn’s ‘ Plante Cantabrigienses’ (Surrey, pp. 94-100), 1763. Mart. = List of Surrey — in Manning and Bray's * History of Surrey,’ by Martyn (as given in the * Phytologist,’ n. s. vol. vi. pp. 164— 169). C. or Curt. = Curtis's * Flora Londinensis, 1777-1798. B. Med. Bot. = Bumett's * Medical Botany, 1834—1836 (has a full list of Battersea plants). few other works are incidentally referred to, but require no abbre- ‘viations. I have to thank Messrs. W. T. Dyer and E. B. Penfold, for copious notes on the botany of district A; all the plants to which either of their initials are attached have been observed within the last few years. (W.' T. D.) is attached to Mr. Dyer’s observations, and (E. B. P.) follows those of Mr. Penfold. Where no authority follows an obser- vation, it is to be understood as my own. ‘The letters before each lo- cality refer to the nine districts into which the county is divided by ‘Mr. Brewer RANUNCULACER. teats Vitalba, Z.—A. Hedge at Merton. (W. T. D.) m, Z.—A, Battersea Fields. (B. Med. Bot. and Fl. Metrop. P J^ Anemone bon: L.—A. I saw it in Mipit Park abundantly in 1863. On the right-hand side of the road from Mitcham to Sutton, just inside the palings of Sir John Lubbock’s place. (E. B. P.) E. Woods about Shere and Guildford. (Mart.) Myosurus minimus, Z.—A. Streatham, in the closes, and Wimbledon. (M. 99 and 100.) Fields near Cæsar’s Camp, Wimbledon. (E. B. P.) (v. v.s.) Fields about Dulwich. (C.) -Ranun ae — , Fries.—A. Pond between Wandsworth and Wimbledon Com g Tee RA Bab.—A. Blacksea, Wandsworth Common. R. Auricomus, Z.—Common on the Wealden clay. (Capel, ete.) R. bilbosis, 2. flore pleno.—D. Lower side of Banstead Downs. (R. Syn. iii. 247. Re vus Curt,—A. In great plenty by the side of the wood betwixt ios _ don and Mitcham, (C.). (Proba id in district H, plentiful in Sussex “within a mile of the Surrey border R. arvensis, Z.—H. A common REN cornfields on the Weald; called * Hedgehogs " (I suppose from its Perper fruit) by the country people. 80 ADDITIONS TO BREWER'S FLORA OF SURREY. R. parviflorus, L.—A. Near Camberwell. (R. Syn. iii. 248.) Side of the road between Croydon and essei .(€. D. Banstead Downs. (Mart.) Eranthis hyemalis, Sa/isb.—E. Albury Park, apparently wild. (W. H. Aquilegia vulgaris, L.—A. Norwood, by the gravel-pits, near the direction-post. (M. 97.) PAPAVERACER. Papaver dubium, Z.— Occurs on the E clay. (Capel, Ockley.) one m majus, L., var. B. laciniatum, Mi . Plentifully among the ns of the piki of Leeds wd. à Wimbledon, found by Mr. Martyn. Œ. Syn. iii. 309.) Fumaria muralis, Sond.—A. Barnes, Mr. Pamplin. (C. C. Babington, in Linn. Journ. iv. 167.) CRUCIFERÆ. Coronopus didyma, Sm.—C. Near Chobham. (Joseph Hus Esq.) Ihave specimens from this locality, collected in September, 186 Isatis tinctoria, Z—A. Said to have been sown on rd near New a Thlaspi arvense, L.—I. uM d in nthe meadows on the right-hand. (M. 96.) Teesdalia nudicaulis, Br.—A. “ I found this plant, anno 1712, on the left-hand of the way going from Putney town to the bowling-green.” (Dale s Herb.) Putney ^: Richmond Commons, Mr. Doody. (R. Syn. iii. 303.) Lepidium campestre, Br.—A. In the = plenty about Coombe Wood. (C.) Waste ground, Wimbledon, (E. B. P.) “L. hirtum, M. 100.—A. Wands- worth, beyond the town, on a bank on the road to Putney,” may be this or . L. 8mithii, Hook. Armoracia rusticana, Rupp.—A. Fields near Wimbledon village. (W. T. D.) Dentaria bulbifera, L ate p. 18, line 1, “ Warnham ” should be Rusper. The plant was very fine and abundant i in 1863, but did not, I think, per- fect any seed. Cardamine amara, ZL.—E. Near Darking. (R. Syn. iii. 299. C. hirsuta, L.—A. Dry places in grounds of Wimbledon eg and on Wands- worth Common. Wimbledon Churchyard. (W. T. D.)— Var. B. sylva- tica, Link. H. Common about Ockley, Capi; aid Ewhurst, on the Weald clay. Arabis hirsuta, Br.—A. Garden wall of Wimbledon House. Turritis glabra, Z.—A. Roadside, by Cottenham Park, Wimbledon erp sylvestre, Br.—E. Roadside between Mickleham AE Leather- mde perm L.—A. Battersea Fields. (B. Med. Bot.) Brassica Napus, Z.—A. Railway-bank near Clapham Junction. Sinapis alba, L. aik. Amongst the corn in Battersea Fields. (C. S. muralis, Br.—A. At the back of Bedlam. (C.) 8. tenuifo olia, Br., was con- founded with this in Curtis's time. E, On the line between Gaa and ? Chilworth Stations. ADDITIONS TO BREWER'S FLORA OF SURREY. 81 CISTINES. Helianthemum vulgare, Gert., var. B. Surrejanum.—This Croydon plant is monstrosity of H. iia; and not the species figured from Dickson's E Garden in E. B. 2207. (Bab. Man. ed. 5, p. 37.) VIÓLACEE. Viola palustris, L.— D. Shirley Common. (M. 96 and C.) V. tricolor, L., var. B., V. arvensis, Murray.—E. Shere, common. H. Abun- dant in the cornfields DROSERACER. Drosera intermedia, Hayne.—C. Bagshot Heath, Mr. Doody. (R. Syn. iii. 356.) CARYOPHYLLER. Dianthus Armeria, Z.—A. Peckham, on the top of the hill; Streatham, in closes; in one of the closes between Dulwich and the ‘Green Man.’ (M. 95, 97, 99.) Top of Oak of Honour Wood. (Mart.) Inthe meadow this side Deptford. (Merrett.) (R. Syn. iii. 337. Saponaria officinalis, L.—A. Between London and Dulwich, by Mr. S. Harris, in 1725. (M. 95.) Coombe Wood. (Bohn's ‘ Pictorial Handbook of x rete e pleno. A. Lordship Lane, by the * Green Man,' Dul- ; Streatham, in the closes. ani 95, 99.) Silene. ridi —A. Coo cones d. (C.) B. Weybridge, in a cornfield south of the ire: (M. 1 0) Sagina subulata, Wimm.—A. Mitcham Common. (Mart. Putney Heath ; Coombe Wood. rad C. Bagshot Heath, Dr. Goodenough. (C.) S. nodosa, Mey.—A. tersea, on a wall by = Thames. (M. 94.) Several places iode FERA and Putney. (Curt arvensis, L.— Very common in inis on the Weald. Spergularia Fibra, St. Hil.—With the last, but less abundant. Arenaria tenuifolia. Z.—A. Battersea. (M. 94.) T Stellaria glauca, With.—A. Peckham Fields, Mr. Sherard. (R. Syn. iii. 847.) Wimbledon Common. (Fl. e) Battersea Fields. (London Flora.) Cerastium semidecandrum, L., var. B. C. pumilum, Curt.—Near Croydon, on dry banks. (Curt. Fl. Lond.) This is the original station for the plant. C. arvense, Z.—D. Croydon, on Duppa's Hill. (M. 94) About Croydon. (C.) MALVACER. “Malva moschata,Z.—A. Very plentifully near Coombe Wood. (Curt.) Balham, by the five-mile stone on the Epsom road, upon the right-hand; (M. 94, where it is called Malva Alcea.) TILIACE Tilia intermedia, DC.—A. About arn planted T. grandiflora, Ehrh.—H. At Whitstable, in Surrey (), and near Darking ; err. Pin. (Ray, Syn. iii. 473.) VOL. II. [MARCH 1, 1864.] M 82 ADDITIONS TO BREWER’S FLORA OF SURREY. Fix¥PERICcINER. Hypericum Androsemum, L.— A. Oak of Honour Wood, near Peckham Rye. (C. H, pu dd L.—On the Weald. (Capel.) H. hirsutum, ZL.—4A. Oak of Honour Wood, and field beyond Dulwich Col- lege. (C.) West Barns, near Merton. (W. T. D.) H. montanum, Z.—D. Croydon. E. Shere. (Martyn.) H. Elodes, L. TA Shirley puris (Mart.) | C. Bogha Heath, Mr. Doody. H. calycinum, Z.—C, Well naturalized b ips Chertsey and Chobham, and near Windlesham. (Phytol. n. s. 1860, p. 338.) GERANIACEE: Erodium Wet apt Sm.— H. Oceurs on the Weald clay. E. moschatum, Sm.—A.’ Near Battersea, Mr. Fisher. (R. Syn. iii. 358) ies pratense, L.—A. About Battersea and by the way from Richmond o Kingston. (R. Syn. iii. 360, and M “Abundant in the mea- dui about Battersea. (C.) Near the Thisies, abut Mortlake ant Kew. dE cs eo St (W. G. Prrenaie um, L.—A. Railway cutting at Wandsworth and Wimbledon churchyard, plentiful. oe Noli-me-tangere, Z.— A. A patch of this plant in Battersea Fields, or three years back. (C. Berrell, Esq.) CELASTRINER. — gous, L.—A. Between London and Dulwich, 8, T: 1725. M. 95.) ood on the Weald clay commonly. About Capel, etc. RHAMNEX. — Frangula, Z.—A. Between London and Dulwi ch, S. Harris, 1725. 95.) Norwood. (M.97.) Wimbledon Common, plentiful. (W.T. 9 m Marked for this district, Ithink, near Albury, LEGUMTNOS Æ. Spartium i a L.— Occurs on the Weald clay, but not commonly. Cape (Capel Ulex nanus, Forst.—E. About Shere, Albury, etc. U. Galli, Planch., is the common plant, but I have seen the true aa2us on Hurt urtwood Clotiiitieit Genista Anglica, Z—A. Mitcham and Norwood Commons. (M. 97.) Wim bledon Common. (W. T. D) D. Croydon, on the common. a. (ME. ae iei Ononis campestris, Koch. Se By the roadside, near Oc ckley. Melilotus been. Willd.—A. Railway Wimbledon Stat (W.F Trifolium sitamon, Z .—A. On Richmond Common, very p leatifully; Dr. Robinson. (R. Syn. iii. 327.) Stockwell and Stre atham Common. (M. 98.) T. arvense, L.—A. Between London and Dulwich, by Mr. 8. Harris, 1725. (M. 95.) ADDITIONS. TO BREWER'S FLORA OF SURREY. 83 T. minus, Re/h.—Found on Weald clay. (Ockley and Capel.) T. filiforme, L.—A. Damp sandy places about Putney. (Ray, Syn. iii. 331, and tab. xiv. fig. 4. [Glycyrrhiza uficimde: —I. bos (M.96.) An escape from cultivation. l Ornithopus areal .—A. Mitcham and its am Commons and Nor wood. (M. 98.) H. Sn, near Chilwo Vicia sativa, L., var. B. angustifolia, R.—A. diee sworth Common; near imbledon. E. Noted for this district ; somewhere near Albury. V. tetrasperma. Koch.—A. Not * Wimbledon Common,” but in a hedge near the railway station. Lathyrus Nissolia, Z.—A. ie a close by the footway from Dulwich Green to the wells. (R. Syn 825) Dulwich; sene on ie hill by the wood ; ci AREA and -between it and M m. (M. 95, 97, 98, 99.) E. South slope of Box Hill, amongst the un L. palustris, L L.—A. Peckham Fields, in a squalid watery ae T. Willisel. (R. Syn. iii. 320 L. sede Icd Between Oak of Honour Hill and Peckham, Mr. Rand and Mr. Doody; by Coombe Park gate, going to Md Mr. Dubois. (R. Syn. iii. $19) Wimbledon, near the great p (M. 100 RosACEX. peg spinosa, L., var. B. insititia, L.—H. reine Capel, on the Weald clay. P. Cerasus, L.— A, Wimbledon, in the park. ape : P. avium, Z.—A. Hedge, Wandsworth. E. Denbies, by Spiræa Filipendula, Z.—A. Clapham. (M. 94.) cote se pani (Bohn’s * Illustrated Handbook of London.’) Potentilla esta Schk.— Not uncommon on the Weald. ckl r. B. nemoralis, Nestl. H. Near Capel. Holmwood, Comarum E Sacks tre, L.—E. Guildford, in the meadows. (M. 96.) Rubus* Idæus, L. ied Wimbledon Common. (H. T.)— Var. 8. érifoliatus, Bell- Salt. Esher. R. suberectus. 4nd—A. Wimbledon Common. R. Radula, Weihe,--U. pA near Egham. R. rudis, Weihe.—A, Wimbledon Common. R. Kæhleri, Weihe, var. e. fuscus, Bab.—B. Nea R. W. and N.—A. Vineduida between sae dur and Wimbledon Common j R: rosaceus, Weihe .—A. Wimbledon Common. ; ; Maus. * The localities for Rudi are chiefly taken from a paper by Thos. in Phytol. o. s. vol. iii. p. 9. They were observed in 1846-7. ü 2 a 84 ADDITIONS TO BREWER’S FLORA: OF SURREY. R. corylifolius, Sm.—A. Merton. (W: T. D: Rosa. Es y Li—AÀ. Waddon Marsh. (M. 99.) Rosa villosa, Z.—A. Probably a form of this, which Le says grows little on. this side Kingston, by the Thames. z —— 478.) Rosa rubiginosa; .L.—A. Norwood; Common. M 9r). ` Barnes ibis (Al. i on. Alchemilla arvensis, Lam.—Cornfields on the Weald clay, common. Pyrus Aucuparia, Gert.—A. Norwood. (M. 97.) ONAGRARIER, Regen angustifolium, Z.—A. Wimbledon, (M. 100.) . E.)and, H. Abun- n either bank of the — E Dorking to Gomshall. B. Pi qp E. tetragonum; Z.—A. Wimbledon. (E. B. P.) -Battersea.. (B. Med. Bot.) —Var. B. obscurum, Schreb. H. Shalford Common, with Æ. wera HIPPURIDER. Hippuris vulgaris, Z,—A. Battersea. (B. Med. Bot.) MYRIOPHYLLE®. Myriophyllum verticillatum, Z—A. Wimbledon. (W. T. D.) M. spicatum, Z.—A. Streathati; about the pits. (M. a Blacksea, Wands- "worth Common. CALLITRICHINEE, Cellitriqhe platycarpa, Kiitz., var. B. stagnalis, Scop. (Bab. Man. v. 294. i ay s L Sir Hans Sloane, on; Wimbledon. Common. Putney Heath. (R. yn. iii. 289.)—'C. verna, B.’ Between London and Dulwich, Mr. S paris, 1725. (M. 95), pir be this plant. C. hamulata, Kiitz., var. B. pedunculata, De Cand. cU Round the poni i on Shalford Common, where Cyperys, fuscus grows. PORTULACER. Montia fontana, Z.—On the Weald. (H. Holmwood Common.) Persupérans. Scleranth us, L.—Isalso found on the Wealden clay. = Comfields at Capel.) GROSSULARIER. Ribes rubrum, Z.—To this species Hudson and Smith refer the Ribes fruetu parvo, found plentifally in Withlédén ids by Mr. J. aac qu - iii, 456.) pe ULACER. Sedum reflexum, L.—A. Battersea Fields. (B. Med. Bot.) SAXIFRAGACEX. Saxifraga granulata, Z.—A. Near Mitcham, Mr. Dubois (R. Syn. iii. 354), ADDITIONS. TO BREWER'S FLORA OF SURREY. 85 and flore pleno (M. 96.) Waddon Marsh and Wandsworth. (M. 99.) Wimbledon Park, with Anemone apennina. Meadows, by the ‘Thames, oxite’" Twickenham. Chrysosplenium oppositifolium, Z.—G. By the Mole, near Betehworth. Adoxa moschatellina, Z.—Occurs on the Weald clay in Sussex, and would be probably found on that of Surre i ia Cicuta virosa, Z.—A. Battersea. (M. 9 Conium maculatum, Z.—A. Battersea caer) (B. Med. Bot.) E. Roadside, between Mickleham and Leatherhead. Smyrnium Olusatrum, Z.—4A. Vauxhall. (M. 99.) Helosciadium nodiflorum, Koch, var. 8, repens, Koch.--A. "— Fields. Med. Bot.) H. inundatum, Koct.—A. Streatham, in and about the pits. (M. 98.) Wimble- don € on Common. Sison Amomum, Z.—A. Back of Christ Church, Wimbledon, and elsewhere rp: Ægopodium Podigiéris, LA. Battersea Fields. (B. Med. Bot.) dong don Churchyard. (W. T. D.) Near Wimbledon Railway-statio Bunium flexuosum, L —This belongs to the Weald clay flora. (G. Capel ete.) Pimpinella magna, Z.—I. Godalming. (Mart.) Sium latifolium, Z L—A. In the ditches between Rotherhithe and Deptford, Mr. oody. Bupleurum tenuissimum, Z.—I. Godalming. (Mart.) B. rotundifolium, Z.—As this oceurs rather commonly in Warnham and Rusper Piae Bister, 1 in vee sa on the Weald, it may be expected on the me formation in Surrey. Gicanthe Phellandrium, Lam.—A. Barnes Common. (W. T Foniculum vulgare, Gert.—A. Cottenham Park, near Mp pe (E. B. P.) i M T; D. E Yo * D. ) Torilis infesta, Z.—H. Cornfields, about Capel and. elsewhere, on the Weald clay. LoRANTHACEX. Viscum. album, Z.—A. Grounds of Wimbledon House. (E. B. P.) Richmond Park. (Mr. Toynbee.) RUBIACER. Galium: A L:—'Fhis is found on the Weald. (G. Capel, ete) ^ G. —D. Duppa's Hill, Croydon. (Mart.) Bu- G. ‘atone A vu — Found on the Weald of Sussex close to Sutji with pleurum rotundifolium. ` Sherardia arvensis, L. — "Cornel de, on. iba Weald clay. . (G. Capel.) » Asperula odorata, L.—H. Common on the Weald. VALERIAN. Oontrauthüi- rubet, De ad AS "Between aula and Clapbam. (Mart.) 86 ADDITIONS TO BREWER’S FLORA OF SURREY. dd DIPSACACEX. Dipsacus pilosus, Z.—E. Guildford. (Mart.) Scabiosa succisa, L.—H. A: yariety with pink flowers, near Ockley. COMPOSITE. aan pratensis, Z.—A. Streatham in the closes. (M. 99.)— Var. 8. minor, Fries, A, { refer to this, a plant abundant in some ndi made Ha near Battersea Park. Helminthia echioides, Gert.—A. Battersea Fields. (B. Med. Bot.) Wimble- don Common. (W. T. D.) H. Common by fields and roadsides on the Weald in this district. Picris hieracioides, L.—H. Hurtwood, on the Upper Greensand. A slender orm, Thrincia hirta, Roth.—A. Barnes Common. (C.) Hypocheris glabra, Z.—A. In the fields between Kingston and Richmond, Mr. Doody. am Syn. iii. 166.) Hieracium serene: ona Norwood. aL. R) 1H. cai H. boreale, Fries.—A. Between London and Dulwich, i. à. arei, 1725. M. 95. Taraxacum officinale, Wigg, var. 6. pon i Cand.—A. Mitcham Common. Mart.) Wimbledon Common. (E. Arnoseris pusilla, Gert.—A. Pete serta ina (dem on the right-hand, going i:o to the Duke of Argyle's. (M. 98.) Cichorium Intybus, Z.—A. Merton. (W. T. D.) 8 — — L.—A. Between London and Dulwich, Mr. S. Harris, 1726. de neis L.—A. Thames bank, opposite Twickenham C. acanthoides, L.-——A. Merton ; lane between Mortlake and Kew, (W: T. D) C. Marianus, L.—Var, with green pem near Kennington turnpike. (C.) C. arvensis, L., B. setosus, Bab.—A. In the corn in Battersea Bag (R. Syn. iii. 198.) Still grows in what was once Battersea Fields. (Phytol. n. s. 1862, p. 172.) . pratensis, Huds.—D. Croydon Common. (Mart.) | C. heterophyllus, Ss —JD. On amoor, two miles east of Croydon. Merr. Pinax. Syn. iii. C. coul, b Pug gt Denbies, near M With a stem. caer parviflora, Cav.—4A. pcan dien turalized near Kew, East Sheen, : Richmond. (Journ. of Bot. i. Bidens cernua, Z.—E. Abounds E pc Shere, Gousha, ERO Chil- B. rident L.—In Surrey, near to Somerset Bridge, im the Ps upon the moor. (R. Syn. iii. T t. vii-fig. 2.) A starved form. Artemisia Absinthium, Z.—A. Battersea Fields. (B. Med. Bot.) Gnaphalium dioicum, Z.—D. ‘Banstead Downs. (Mart.) ADDITIONS TO BREWER'S FLORA OF SURREY. 87 G. uliginosum, L.—H. A plant of the Wealden clay formatio Petasites Meere Desf.—A. Abundant on the pide of the Thames between Putney and Hammersmith Bridges. (W. T Senecio AEO L.—A. Oak of Honour ca (C.) Anthemis nobilis, L.--A. Between London and Dalgich, S. Harris, 1725. (M..95.) „ Mitcham and Barnes Commons. (W.T. D.) H. Ockley Com- ... mon. A. arvensis, Z.—A. In the gravel-pits in Peckham Fields. (R. Syn. iii. 185.) CAMPANULACEE. Campanüla rotundifolia, Z.—Grows on the Weald. (H. Ockley and Capel.) C. patula, L.—B. Cobham. (Martyn.) ERICACER. Calluna vulgaris, L. me? Ww. on the Weald clay. (H. Near Ockley.)— Var. B. tomentosa. C. and G. Over the whole of Bagshot Heath and Red Hill, Mr. Doody (who poete it a Quies species). (R. Syn. iii. 471.) H. Hurtwood. A densely woolly fo Vaccinium Myrtillus, £.—A. Coombe ` Wood. (E. B. P.) E. Shereand Albury. Gieta H. Ewhurst and Cranley. (Mart.) On the Weald on Holmwood Com: cn "Hypopit ys, L.—E. Beneath jm halfway up the Downs, be- hind Shere, towards the Netherlands Farm OLEACER d vies Z L.—A. Wimbledon. (E. B.P.) H. Hedges on the Weald, comm: sth APOOYNER. inca minor, Z.—AÀ. Wandsworth. (Mart. ) Lordship Lane, DN IE appa- pert wild. (C) B. Cobham. (Mart) D. Croydon. V. major, Z.--À. PRISE Lord Stormont's Park pales, betwixt W Viii and . Putney Common, where it was ior in a perfectly wild state (?). (C) Dulwich and Battersea. (M. 94 an GENTIANER. Gentiana ery L.—O. Between Chobham and Chertsey. (Phytol. "m.s 1860, p.335.) I have spec ecimens from this locality collected in 1861. Menyanthes iens L.—A. Battersea Fields. (Curt.) ER. rus Belladonna, L. — West Clandon. (Mart.) SCROPHULARINEX. ‘Veronica Anagallis, Z.—A. Wandsworth and Merton. qu © DJ E.o H. Near Gomshall. Bartsia Odontites, uri ah, Wimbledon. (E.B P.) Pedicularis palustris, L.—Occurs on Weald daya on Holmwood Common. 88 ADDITIONS TO BREWER'S FLORA ‘OF SURREY: P. sylvatica, Z.— Found on Weald clay: (G. Capel, in small woods.) Antirrhinum majus, Z.—A. Walls at Wimbledon and enses ic (W. T. 5) —- Meier Mill.—A. Walls at^ Wimbledon “in «places. T. D.) Sides of thé stream running under Vauxhall turpi (Q.) - f spuris; Mill.—A. Tn a cornfield between Beckenham and Shirley Common. C. H. Not uncommon in cornfields on the Weald cla L. Elatine, Mi/l.—A. Between London and Dulwich, Mr. 8. ibus: (M. 95) Coomb Wood. (€.) m With the last, and more plentiful than it in the Weald cornfields. Linaria minor, Desf.—A. Battersea Fields. (C.) H. Capel, Ockley, and else- where;'on the Weald clay L. vulgaris, Mill.—The (Pieri form es: been found. (A.).at Camberwell d | Clapham, in.sandy meadows. (M. 94.) Tai aquatica, L DUM Oroydon. (Mart. Orobanche major. Angl. = O. Rapum, Phuill, (Bab. Man. v. p. 236.) A. Nor: ^^: wood Common. (Mart. ). Abundant in a small hilly field about half a mile _beyond the Robin Hood turnpike, two miles from Kingston. (C.). B. Be- tween Epsom and. Leatherhead. (M. 96.) VERBENACER. Verbena officinalis, ZA.. Wimbledon. (E. B. P.) DEP ae Salvia buda. Re =A; Mordeis (Mart.), E; Effingham and Gheá Book- ham. (Mart. Maite aqháiion, TR A. Wimbledon, near Sir Theodore Janssen’s. (M. 100. d M. sativa, LA. In Peckham Fields. (R. Syn. iii. 232 ) M. Pulegium, Z.—-A. Streatham, in and about the pits. (M.. 99).. Calamintha Acinos, Clai. Ta On a wall near Abin Melissa officinalis,’ L. vin aen on. the Common, bya Altehside. 94. (M. f Lamium nipti 7 Se. About Sheré and elsewhere Galeopsis Ladanum, Z.—H. Cornfields on the Weald clay about Capel. peers palustri ps —A. ee cgay west side towards Coona - (W. T. D) Stachys arvensis; D.—4A. filas mem Oak a Making and Códmbe Wood. (C. Cornfields at Wimbledon. (E. B. P) H. Oceurs on "the ‘Weald. Nepeta cataria, Z.—A. Streatham Common. és Marrubium vulgare, Z.—A. Streatham Common: at. 98.) Prunella vulgaris, Z., form with white flowers, but not P. ‘le » PiL)—A. Be- tween Wandewonth and Wimbledon. Scutellaria minor, Z.—A. Streatham Common. (M. -) Putney Common. .. (C) Wimbledon Common. (W.T. D.) ^D. Shirley Comions (0) BORAGINEX. i Myosotis repens, Don.—A. On Wimbledon Common; at B. PJ i vy. 8.) ADDITIONS TO BREWER'S:FLORA OF SURREY. 89 creen songs Ehrh d _ parish, Sussex, and is | likely to: be found. on the ale of Lithospermum aryense, Z.—À. d Fields. (B: Med. B ot.) Symphytimm tuberosum, L.-A. With Eranthis and other doubtful paijem in ‘ovsome plenty in Wimbledon Park. Collected.in 1863. PRIMULACER. Primula vulgaris, Huds., var. B. elatior, Ang. Plur.—H. On the il clay ' of this district and the adjoining part of d a comp i plants connecting P. veris and vulgaris — bog red in ky hedge- row, but I have never seen there J acquin’s P. elati Hottoria rient VLA. Between Kent Street Road ind Peckham. (C.) onds of Wimbledon House grounds, abundant, petat) rts tioni the gardener says that the plant has been there longer than he re members E.? I gue seen a specimen gathe ered near Albury. Anagallis arvensis, Z., . B. cærulea. Aut.— A. Peckham. (M. 97.) Be- tween hamesi inm Mitoha. (M. 99.) Anagallis tenella, Z.—D. Shirley Cómmon; most abundantly. (C.) nd Valerandi, Z.—A. In the road le ading frem New Cross turnpike to :é Téland of St. Helena, Rotherhithe, plentifully. (C. CHENOPODIACER. die: polyspermum, Z.~-Oceurs CÓ in Sussex, on the Weald, about one Mild from the Surrey boun C. hybridum, Z.--A. Norwood. (Mart:) Atriplex erecta; Huds.--H. Common in cornfields on the Weald cla A. deltoidea, Bab.—-Probably common in the county. I have nid it near Ba ttersea - on the Weald clay in Sussex. . PoLYGONER. Polygonum lapathifolium, L., var. B, P. laxum, E. B =P. Pennsylvamicum, Curt. Fl. Lond.; seems to, be this... Pesklum £e and. St. George's » (Fields. (C.). P. minus, Huds.—H. Shalford: Conan P. dumetorum, Z.—H. apa on a 2 Mick hedge in Shere parish, 1863. . — spissa m ,—E. In the Tillingbourne, especially round Albury ~ Potaa E., var. B, R. viridis, Sibth.- m Camberwell us. (€) "PN rears All over St. George’s ields, in Southwark, Sa Syn. iii. 42.) R. a, L., var. B, R. palustris, Sm:==A. St. George’s Fields. vida FL. Lond., where there is a good figure of the plant.) 90 ADDITIONS TO BREWER'S FLORA OF SURREY. : : THYMELER. p vies L—A. Streatham, in the closes. (M. 99.) EUPHORBIACER. Huphorbia exigua, Z. — Common on the Weald clay in cornfields. (H. Ockley and Capel.) E. amygdaloides, L.—A. Norwood and Streatham. (M. 97 and 99.) Wimble- don D td aoty D. Parietaria officinalis, L.—A. Wimbledon churchyard. (W. T. D.) CANNABINEE. Humulus Lupulus, Z.—A. Wimbledon and Mortlake. (W. T. D.) E. Den- bies, by Dorking. AMENTACER. Carpinus Betulus, Z. 75 Hedgee e on the pins AR but not common ; probably - occurs in Surr SALIOINEX. Salix sende .—A. Wimbledon. (W. T. D.) H. Hedges round Capel; often s to a large size on the Weald, S. teat Z,—A. Wimbledon. (W.T. D.) S. repens, Z., * var. 8."—D. In a wood by West Wickham and Addington. (R. Syn. iii. 448.) 8. - Sure vds vienne, near Streatham, Mr. Stonestreet. (R. Syn. iii. 450.) — ORcHIDER. Spiranthes autumnalis, Rich —L In damp places near the stream at Dunsfold, Dr. Richardson. (R. Syn. iii. 378.) Epipactis media, Fries. =E; Tn a pood on the Downs gie Shere. Orchis mascula, Z.—A. Battersea Fields. (B. Med. B [o O. latifolia, L. i some or all of the pay ni thal! Flora wcarnata, T., which Curtis figured for O. “latifolia. (See Bab. Man. v. 319) O. incarnate certainly occurs ón (A.) Wimbledon Com- — v which locality I received fresh Meo from Mr, Penfold in 1 Hint: cen Br.—A, Nomi Nor puted: essais Dus "inest near Beckenham. (M. 98.)—Var. B, » chlorantha, Baly H: Not uncom- mon in the clayey woods about Cape H. viridis, Br.—D. Banstead Downs. cec dea Aceras anthropophora, Br.—E. Chalk-pits about Lol (C) Y Lnaacag. AA». adie fMoceódsiz iH Tulipa mb ari ene —A. Inthe "E field at the junction of the Kingston and Merton s. (W. Pa à ug J8 Allium ursinum, Pn plant hy Dm Weald ay in Sussex. ADDITIONS. TO BREWERS; FLORA, OF. SURREY. 91 Gagea lutea, Ker.—I. PE in the meadows. (M. 96.) Ornithogalum umbellatum, Z. —À. Strea tham, in the closes. (M. 99.) Ona small island in the Tunes at les tos Scilla autumnalis, Z.—A. “ater reen. (C.) ——— uon ?) (M. 97 fs * Ó ea — on Kingston Bridge. M x. (R. Syn. iii. 373.) SMILACER. Ruseus aculeatus, L.—H. Under the furze on Holmwood Common on the Weald clay. Convallaria majalis, L.—H. On the Hurtwood. a va Symes, Esq.) Paris quadrifolia, Z.—E. or H. Near Albury. (v. v HYDROCHARIDEX. Anacharis Alsinastrum, Bab.—A. Blacksea, Wandsworth Common; in the stream not far from Barnes Station, abundant. Stratiotes sloides L L.—A. The plants o n Wandsworth Common were planted here by Mr. Anderson, a former curator of Chelsea Gardens. (W. T. D.) Thames side. (Mart. Clapham and Walworth. (C.) BvTOMIE. Alisma Plantago, L., var. B, A. lanceolata, With A. ranunculoides, po Probably oceurs in this quic I Found in Sussex close to the boundary. Actinocarpus Damasonium, Br.—A. In Larymer's Pond, on the ko hand of ^ Newington Butts. (R. "art a ate Clapham and Walwort h. (C.) Butomus poen L.—A. I f St. Helena, near Deptford Marshes. (0) D. Croydon. Pe ee NAIADEE. Potamogeton erispus, L.—A. St reatham, in.and about the pits, (M. 98.) —Var. P. serratus, Huds. ‘The form with the margins — the leaves not crisped. A; ‘Ditches in St. George's Fields. (R. Syn. iii. 148.) Acorus calamus, .—E. About Hedley; by Dr. east of Magdalen Coll., Ox- ford. m ME iii. arsi cJUNCACEA. Juncus lamprocarpus, Ehrh. ge Near Albury. Luzula sylvatica, EA;A.—H. Marked for this district, I think on the Weald. L. Fosteri,’DC.—Is wae on the Weald in Sussex, close to Su 1 L. multiflora, Zej—A. Battersea Fields. (Mart.) Ravine on Wimbledon eri e f D) (v. v. 8.) CYPERACEZ. m alba, Vahl.—D. Bog between Wickham and Croydon. (R. Syn. Bivens compressus, P —A. In the rill, near Dulwich wells, Mr. Doody. (R. Syn. iii. 425.). D. ‘Shirley Common. (Mart) 92 ADDITIONS TO BREWER'S FLORA OF SURREY. Xeno carinatus, Sm.—-A. On this side Battersea meadows, — (R. Syn: 428. S. een 7 L.—A. Norwood. (M. 97.) S. maritimus, L., var. B (Smith, Eng. Flora, i. 61), 2S. tüberosus, Desf.—A t t.London in many places, Mr. Doody. (R. Syn. iii. 426.) . Riverside iiec Putney and Hammersmith Bridges, abundantly. of S. maritimus by its roots having round knobs, and its spikelets' being fewer, more clustered, narrower, and on shorter peduncles or qüite ses- 258) is the ordinary form of S. maritimus, like that of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. It also occurs in Isle of Dogs (Mart. ) and elsewhere by the Thames. (Fl. sie Supp: 7) Curtis — itis found in the river pla nd by the creeks from it. S. esespitosus, E. Siaa; with the next. (M. 99.) S, fluitans, Z.—A. Streatham, in a pit about a hündied pee above 5p Hil House. (M. 99.) Eriophoram vaginatum, Z.—C. or F. Heaths near Woking. (Mart.) D. On e great bog beyond Joan Cole? s, towards Croyden, in i e plenty, Mr. J. Sherard. (R. Syn. iii. 436.) Shirley Common. (Cu E. angustifolium, Roth, var. e. polystachion, L.— A; B. wes (Curt. Carex dioica, L., ©. capitata, Huds. FE Anglica, ii. 409,—D. Shirley non, near cud (M. 98. C: pulicaris, Z.—D. SKA: Common. M: Er çi muricata, L.—A. Wandsworth Common C. divulsa, Good.—A. Side of lowest pond, Wimbledon House ground (W. C. pendula, Mi uds.—H. Dones on the Weald, in woods and heaga: C. vesicaria, L.—A. Battersea Fields. (B. Med. Bot riparia, Curt.—A. Side of pond, aD of Winibledon Houle. Gra Setaria viridis, Beauv.—E. About Mowe 8 Ter (Huds. FI. Anglica, i ii, 24. ) S. verticillata, Beauv.—A. Tn a field, among Pumps beyond Putney, by the way thence to Bengh- Heripipn. (R. Syn. iii. 394.) Milium effusum, Z.—A. Plantation. i in gronads of Wimbledon House. or. TD Apera Spica-rent Dew. =p. Croydon, (Martyn Agrostis setacea, Curt.—C. The only Grass in some i6 paris o ! of Bagshot TN as near Chobham. (Phytol. n.s. 1860, .p. 337.) Surely Curtis's station for a istingui in parts of the Isle of Wight. ADDITIONS TO BREWER’S FLORA) OF SURREY. 93 Phragmites communis, Jies.—A. .Miteham. (W; T; Dye Avena pubescens, L.—D. Banstead Downs. (M. 94.) Melica uniflora, Kiitz—H. Ockley and Capel;'on the Weald. Glyceria aquatica, Sm.—E. ‘Shere, Albury, and Go: Glyceria plicata, Fries. ~A.. Wimbledon Common, near the village. Poa, bulbosa, Z. (?)—A, Clapham: (M. 94.)) What plant is intended? : Festuca elatior; L.A. Between Battersea and Vauxhall, and nearly opposite om the Physie sigs Chelsea. (Curt.) F. pratensis, Huds., var. B, F: loliacea, Zuds;—A. Vauxhall. (M.99.) Battersea Fields. (B. Med. "Bot -) Bromus giganteus, L.—A. Sides of the Thames. (C.) Between Wandsworth and Wimbledon Common. Triticum caninum, Huds.—D, Round Croydon, Mr. Doody. "s Syn. iii. 390.) Lolium Italicum, Brawt.—Largely grown on = Weald farm Hordeum murinum.—Occurs on the Weald cla FILIces. Ceterach officinarum, Willd.—A., East Sheen. (Mart.) gems aculeatum, Roth.—G. Hedgebanks about Capel, common. Lastrea Oreopteris, Presi.—A. Wimbledon Cone. (E. B. P.)This has ; been gradually extirpated and did not appear in 1863. “I had a frond from the last root in 1862.” (W. T. D.) L. pay Presl —A. Cesar’s Camp, Wimbledon. (E. B. P.) Barnes Com: By pni D.) In the plantations of Wimbledon eee grounds. H. we Ew Athyrium reaR Roth,—A..In two. places, near ear the Warren Farm; Wimbledon. A B.P.) Bottom of Wimbledon Common, near Coombe » Wood. T. D.) Asplenium ibomenes, L.—A. East Sheen. (Mart.) A. Adiantum-nigrum, Z.—4À. On an old wall near the railway station, Wim- bledon. (E. B. P.) A. Ruta-muraria, L.—A. With the last. (E.B.P.) H. Cranley. (Mr, Cole). Scolopendrium vulgare, Syme.—A. Wimbledon churchyard, in several . places, and old wall at Ham House. (E. B. P.) Blechnum boreale, Sw.—A. Norwood. (M. 97.) = Osmunda regalis, Z.— A. "Ravine on Wimbledon Common. Now destroyed in "' that station, a man having mer what is believed to have been the last . root about four years ago. (E. PU 2 b Jan sd VA the side of a D) coppice. (M. 100.) C. On ipio Heath. (R. Syn. ii Ophioglossum vulgatum, z —A. Field near Coombe Wood Es purum about Wimbledon. H. Occurs about a mile from the Surrey border i in Sussex, n "Weill. LYCOPODIACER. iege elevatzm, L. —D. Shirley Common. (Martyn.) L. annotinum, L.—1. On heaths between Godalming and and Wakehursi;i in eds, D. Manningham. (B. Syn. iii. 107.) Some error in the name or locality. 94 CORRESPONDENCE. Pilularia globulifera, Z.—Streatham, “prope fontes medicatos.” (R. Syn. iii: 136. In a pit on the left-hand, about a hundred paces above the Hill ) House. EQUISETACER. Equisetum Telmateja, Ehrh., E. arvense, L L.—H. Are both common on the Weald clay. For some additions to the lists of introduced. plants in the Flora (Appendices A and B), see papers by Mr. Britten in ‘Journal..of Bo- tany, Vol. I. p. 375, and the ‘Botanists’ Chronicle, 1864, p. 20: I gathered Impatiens parviflora on a bank at Mickleham in 1861, and Melton parvifiora in cornfields at Merton. CORRESPONDENCE. The Law of Priority in oe ‘ambridge, January 6, 1864. No o person can read the valuable text of the new rp of ‘English Botany” without seeing that Mr. Syme has ideas about nomenclature not altogether in accordance with the rules followed by most botanists. As in general these ideas do not infringe very greatly or injuriously upon law, no formal objection has been raised to them. But in the recently published No. 13 there is an instance of departure from legal usage of a serious kind ; and itis defended in a footnote by laying down a rule which is contrary to former decisions. ^ Tf this new law were accepted many of the recognized generic names would pro- bably have to be altered, and thus much confusion would be introduced into botanical nomenclature. The case in question will be found in page 128 of volume ii., where Spergularia (Pers.) i is adopted as the name of the genus Lepigonum of Fries; and the note in defence of this act—* The name Lepi- Mr. Syme's reason for adopting Spergularia as of Persoon, and as a generic name. It is true that some excellent botanists have used the same nomenclature as Mr. ride but they, in most cases, tacitly express their belief of Spergularia the claim of priority, as used generically, over Lepigonum. | De Candolle les down a definite law to regulate such cases. "He says (‘ Théorie Elémentaire,’ p. 266) that when we divide a zenus, the portions of it which do not continue to bear the old name ought, if the groups were considered as genera by the ancient botanists, to retain their ancient names; thus Poly- NEW PUBLICATIONS. 93 gonum is divided into Bistorta, Persicaria, and Fagopyrum, all known to the ante-Linnman botanists; but if the groups have not been,considered as genera the ordinary laws for forming generic names come into action, and the sectional name mayor may not, be neglected by the first describer of the section as a accordance with it, It has been tacitly accepted, and cannot now be super- genus has received a sectional name it is desirable, but not essential, that that name should be retained if the section is considered. as a distinct genus; except in cases where the term is not in accordance with the e Persoon only gave it to a section of Arenaria: Those authors who chose to adopt-it, as.I think wrongly, ought to quote Presl as its author, for he first used it generically in his * Flora Cechica’ (p.94) in 1819. But Fries had already defined the same genus as Lepigonum in his *Flora Hallandica y (p. 160) in the preceding year (1818), and his name therefore possesses the I consider the names given to sections of a genus to hold very nearly the same position, but rather an inferior one, as those of varieties of species. They are given because some supposed convenience results therefrom. The same term may be repeated in many parts of the same science without inconvenience, for they are neyer used except in conjunction with the generic or specific name respectively, i i C. C. BABINGTON. NEW PUBLICATIONS. 4 Manual Flora of. Madeira and the adjacent Islands of Porto Santo ‘and Dezertas. By Richard Thomas Lowe, M.A. London: Van ..Voorst. Part L-IT, TUE i wir sy The third part of this conscientiously worked. out. Flora. is now in 96 : BOTANICAL NEWS.- our hands, and comprises the Myrtacee, Onagracee, Lythraracee, Cu- curbitacee, Passifforacee, Paronychiacee, Portulacee, Mesembryanthe- macee, Cactee, Crassulacee, Savifragacee, Umbellifere, and Ara- liacee. Amongst the new species we find,—Sedum farinosum (“ Erva Arroz"), S. fusiforme, S. dumosum, Ammi procerum, Bunium brevifo- lium, Bupleurum salicifolium, Ginanthe pteridifolia; Monizia edulis, Daucus neglectus, Torilis tenuifolia, T. obscura, and . T. brevipes. . Mr. Lowe does good service in clearing up the confusion existing in the synonymy of the Madeira and Canary Island. Cactee... We also. learn that the attempts lately made to cultivate the cochineal insect in Madeira have failed, mainly from the difficulty of preserving, or obtaining when lost, fresh young insects to restock the Cactus plant annually. ‘The author confirms Webb’s statement that the first introduction of the cochineal to the Canaries was strongly opposed by the country people, on the ground of its rendering the ** Tuneras" or Opuntia plants barren, and depriving them of their favourite “ figos,” the insipid fruit of these Cactuses, now seen occasionally at Covent Garden Market. BOTANICAL NEWS. The Council of the Royal Horticultural Society offer the following prizes for the encouragement of the study of scientific botany amongst all elasses :—1. One silver and two bronze medals, for the three best colleetions of wild plants of each separate county of the United Kingdom, dried, mounted on paper, folio demy size, classified according to the natural system, and labelled with the name of the locality where found, and the date Not more than one of the medals can be n à; » that Dr. Lankester had resi ; ol Botany at South Kensing resigned the Examinership o he Herbarium, with the MSS. and drawings of the late Joseph Woods, Esq., author of the * Tourists Flora” have b Townsend, Esq. , eme the property of F. Vincent Brooks Imp. Hypericum undulatum. 97 ON HYPERICUM UNDULATUM, Sehousb. By C. C. BaBINGTON, M.A., F.R.S. (PLATER XVI.) At page 45 of the present. volume there is a notice of the discovery of this Hypericum near Plymouth, and to fulfil the promise then given, these remarks and the aecompanying Plate are issued. The following seem to be the specific character and synonymy of the plant :— H. undulatum (Schousb.) ; stem erect, branched, 4-edged, herbace- ous ; leaves oblong, wavy at the edge, with many pellucid dots, netted with pellucid veins, and (as well as the sepals and petals) with black marginal dots beneath; sepals erect, ovate-lanceolate, acute, usually very bluntly erenate ; petals persistent ; stamens shortly united in three sets; styles 3, not half as long as the capsule. - H undulatum, Séhousb. in Willd. Enum. 810 (1809). Welw.! Iter Lus. n. 171 (spec.). Reichenb. Hort. Botan. t. 39. H. Beeticum, Boiss. Elench. 25 (1838); Voyage, t. 34. Walp. Repert. i. 383. Syme! in Eng. Bot. ii. 153. £. 270 bis. H. decipiens, Wats. ! in Lond. Journ. Bot. iii. 589 (1844). Walp. Repert, v. 141. H. Neapolitanum, .Ten./ Ind. Sem. 1839; Syl. Pi. Neapol. 385. Guss. Fl, Sic. Syn. 319. H. quadrangulum, Lowe ! Fl. Mad. 19. H. quadrangulum, e. undulatum, Choisy in De Cand. Prod. i. 548. Hypericum, sp., Welw. ! Fl. Lusit. n. 1162 (spec.). Stem 9-3 feet high. Leaves declining, more or less conspicuously wavy at the edge, abundantly uniformly and pellucidly dotted through- out. Flowers in very lax, much branched cymes. Petals yellow, with a longitudinal dash of red externally on their sinistral side, and black ^ dots on their dextral side... Anthers with a black dot. . Styles 3, diva- ricate. ^. "^'fmhe localities in Devonshire are carefully described by Mr. Briggs, "he fortunate discoverer of them, at p. 46 of this volume. The annexed interesting letter, from Dr. A. Braun, proves that our plant is the H. undulatum. Welwitsch’s specimen (no. 171) is much stronger than the English plant, the leaves are much more markedly wavy VOL. II. [APRIL 1, 1864. eg LI 98 ON HYPERICUM: UNDULATUM. at the edge, the stem bears many black dots, and. the eyme is closer ; but an unnamed specimen. from him (n. 1162) gathered at. 8, de Es- trella, is much more like our plant. The plate of 47. undulatum, given by Reichenbach, is probably incorrect. | He represents the leaves as crenately wavy at the edges and plieate along the “vena penni- nervia." Boissier’s plate and my specimens of H. undulatum, H. Boti- cum, H. Neapolitanum, and H. decipiens, have the edges of the leaves (often very minutely) wavy and the venation **5—6-nervia." Boissier says nothing of the waviness nor plication, and figures the leaves as if plane. He makes no remark upon the dash of red colour on the pe- tals, which Reichenbach very correctly states is confined to one longi- tudinal half, and the black dots to the other half of each petal. My specimen of H. Neapolitanum was received from Professor Gasparrini, of Naples, as the plant of Tenore. It rather more nearly resembles the specimen of Z. undulatum from Welwitsch, than those from De- vonshire; but is undoubtedly the same species. Gussone says that the leaves are not furnished with pellucid dots, but they are abundant on Gasparrini’s specimens. The Madeiran specimens (from St. An- tonio de Serra) are much less branched than the English plant, and the cyme is much smaller and of fewer flowers. . There is a rudimen- tary branch in nearly every axil, and therefore situation or climate is probably the cause of this difference. The following is a translation of Dr. A. Braun's letter, addressed to the Editor :— * Berlin, 20th January, 1864. “In accordance with your request, I have. searched our herbaria for specimens of the H. undulatum, Schousb., which. is described by now in his ‘ Enumeratio Plantarum Hort, Berolinensis.' . There is no specimen of it in Willdenow's own herbarium, but there are two in that of Kunth, labelled * H. undulatum, Hort. Berol. 1806- 1812. These were gathered in the garden during Willdenow’ s life. A specimen entirely agreeing with them was placed by Otto in the garden herbarium, which is labelled * ZZ. undulatum ; habitat in Bar- baria. That these specimens belong to the M. undulatum of Will- denow's ‘ Enumeratio > cannot be doubted. The diagnosis. exactly agrees with them. The comparison of the specimens gathered in our garden during the lifetime of Willdenow, with that sent. by you. as found near Plymouth, leaves no doubt about. their specific identity. ON HYPERICUM UNDULATUM. 99 There are a few unimportant differences, viz. the leaves of Willde- now's plant are rather narrower than those of the English specimen [not so my specimen from Welwitsch], and they are thicker and less transparent, the principal veins are more prominent on the under side, and the edge more crisp; but the numerous glandular dots are equally transparent in both plants; the black dots also are present upon the edges of the leaves of both, but on that from England they are some- times diffused over the surface. The black dots on the stem, men- tioned by Willdenow, are to be found on both plants, but are not very numerous nor particularly prominent. In the Berlin specimens the inflorescence is very many-flowered, in the English (judging from the one specimen sent) it appears poorer and more lax. The sepals, the form of which constitutes the chief difference between this plant and H. quadrangulum (with which De Candolle [or rather Choisy] unites it as a variety) are in the plant of Willdenow narrower and more pointed than in the English example. But these differences are very slight. * That part of the corolla which in sestivation is not covered, is red- dish on the outside, as is specially noticed by Willdenow. This is also the case with the plant found by Mr. Briggs. Both the English and Berlin specimens have a few minute black dots on the other paler part of the petals. There is also a black dot on the anthers of both plants. The specimens collected by Welwitsch in Portugal [Unio Itinera- ria] and issued as part of his ‘Iter Lusitanicum,’ n. 171, agree pre- feetly with Willdenow's plant. s ** A cultivated specimen of HM. decipiens, Wats., received from: him- self, agrées better in habit with the English than with the plant of Willdenow ; but the leaves are more wavy on the edge and the sep rather broader [not constantly] than those of the latter. I quite be- lieve that Æ. decipiens must be combined with H. undulatum. There is more doubt about the identity of H. Bæticum, Boiss., with them; and I should rather be inclined to consider it as a variety. A speci- men before me, collected in Granada (Bourgeau, n. 24), and one de- rived from a root lately cultivated in our garden, have decidedly broader and more pointed sepals :—‘ sepala ovato-lanceolata" is Boissier's spe- ifie character. The corolla seems smaller, and, as far as I can judge from dry specimens, it is of a paler yellow, not red, on the outside. The petals bear fewer black dots, and the edges of the — leaves H 100 ALKALOIDS FROM JAMAICA CHINCHONAS. have only a trace of waviness. But these differences are not of great importance. “The Tenorean H. Neapolitanum is unknown to me, but I possess a specimen of undoubted H. undulatum, from Messina, collected by Professor Hzeckel, of Jena, which proves that that species inhabits Sicily." | So far Dr. Braun. Dr. Bolle states that he is well acquainted with H. undulatum, and that it is not a native of the Canary Islands. ` The true nomenclature of this plant seems settled by the information that we now possess, and its range is extensive. Apparently it is not a very abundant plant anywhere. Its known localities are Algeria, Italy, Sicily, Spain, Portugal, Madeira, Azores, and south-western England.. Our Plate represents a specimen sent by Mr. Briggs. A bit of the stem (but the artist has omitted the black dots on the wings), an en- larged piece of a leaf (of which the margin is not so well represented as could have been wished, it is really wavy, not crenate), are added sepa- rately, as well as a flower and germen. 2 EXPERIMENTS ON THE YIELD OF ALKALOIDS FROM THE LEAVES OF CHINCHONAS TANA IN JAMAICA; BY DR. DANIELL, F.L.S. In November, 1861, a number of young Chinchona shoots, from 2 to 24 inches high, were transferred from the gardens of Bath to the Cold Spring coffee plantation, which is situated among the mountains about 4000 feet above the sea-level. The species selected were Chinchona succirubra, C. micrantha, and C. nitida. By the end of the first year, one of the hardiest plants of the first species was 44 inches high, and had leaves over 13 inches long by 8 wide. In two years it was ô feet high, with ten branches, and a stem nearly 5 inches in circumference at the base. The progress of the other species was equally satisfac- tory, and the latest reports speak of the whole of them as being in a remarkably healthy and flourishing state. Mr. Wilson forwarded to Dr. Daniell leaves from the various species. ALKALOIDS FROM JAMAICA CHINCHONAS. 101 In his experiments he followed the formula given by the Edinburgh College of Physicians for the preparation of Quinine from Yellow Bark, on account of the ease and simplicity of the process. The result was that the leaves of C. succiruóra yielded as much as from :75 to 1:00 per cent. of alkaloids. The characteristic white acicular crystals of Quinine deposited on the evaporating glass could be plainly discerned by the naked eye, and presented a striking contrast to the larger, flat, four-faced, oblique prisms of Chinchonine procured from the residual liquor... From a few young leaves of. C. micrantha and C. nitida, Sul- phate of Chinchonine, with other amorphous crystalloids, probably Chinchonidine or Quinidine, were obtained, but owing to the limited quantity of material submitted for analysis, no definite proportions could be determined. The Red Bark (C. succirubra) is the most valuable of all the Chin- chone, as it yields a richer percentage of Quinine and Chinchonine than.any other species, not even excepting the famous Yellow Bark (C. Calisaya). The young shoots of this species are readily propagated, and have proved in Jamaica the most vigorous and hardy, Mr. Wilson having found less difficulty in preserving them alive than any of the other species. He has planted them in the open spaces between the coffee bushes, where they are freely exposed to the influences of fresh air, rain, and sunshine, and they have required no special attention other than the occasional clearance of weeds. Dr. Daniell attaches considerable importance to the relative proportion of the alkaloids in this species. His experience of the employment of Chinchonine in- stead of Quinine at Sierra Leone showed that it induced vertigo and cerebral congestion to such an extent as to compel him to discon- tinue its use, and his further observations in Jamaica confirm him in this opinion. The toxic or stimulant properties of Chinchonine he considers to be equal to those of Quinine, but the therapeutic or cura- tive power is. greatly inferior, being, according to his own observations in West Africa and Jamaica, in the proportion of 2 to 5, and i in the the reports. of the French army surgeons, so low as 3 to 10. 102 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. Bx F. Townsenp, Esq., M.A, The Phanerogamous plants and Ferns enumerated in the following list were observed during a short stay made in the Scilly Isles from the 21st of June to the Ist of July, 1862; My time having been so limited, the list and notes must necessarily be incomplete, but as no attempt has hitherto been made to publish anything like a complete catalogue, I trust that the present contributions may not be devoid of interest and value. A further search, particularly at a different season, would doubtless swell the list, and might result in the discovery of such plants as Corrigiola littoralis, Illecebrum verticillatum, Polycarpon tetraphyllum, Ophioglossum Lusitanicum, Isoëtes Hystrix, etc. ete. ie whole group of the Scilly Isles is included in an area of about ten miles long by five broad. Of the thirty-eight principal islands only five are inhabited, viz. St. Mary's, St. Martin's, Tresco, Bryer, and St. Agnes; most of the others, amounting to upwards of a hundred, are little else than bare rocks. The group lies about twenty-four miles almost west of the Land’s End, in Cornwall, but the greater number of islands have a more southern latitude than the Lizard Point. ^ Tresco, which is one of the northernmost, has the same latitude as the Lizard, 49? 58^ N. St. Agnes, the southernmost inhabited island, lies six miles further south ; hence the southernmost and westernmost soil of England is to be found in the Scilly Isles. St. Mary’s, the largest island, is nine miles in circumference ; the country and the soil is more varied than in the other islands: ** The Heugh," south of Star Castle, consists prineipally of waste land of mo- derate elevation, covered with stunted gorse and scanty herbage. This spot was fortified in the reign of Elizabeth by a strong low wall, éx- tending all round the Heugh, which still exists. There is a large tract of elevated waste land at Peninnis Head, bearing little but gorse and heather. Extensive marshlands oceur in the neighbourhood of Heugh Town and Old Town ; these are intersected by freshwater ditches, At Old Town there is a large freshwater pool. Newford Downs are very barren and covered with gorse and heather. There is little sandy ground in St. Mary's, it occurs principally about St. Mary's Town and at Permellin Bay or Porthloo Bay. i FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 103 Tresco is the island on which Mr. Smith, the present owner of the whole group, has fixed his abode, and a walk through his tastefully laid-out pleasure-grounds and gardens will afford abundant proof of the mildness of the climate, for here are to be found, flourishing in air, many plants, shrubs, and trees, uatives of much more southern latitudes. * There is a considerable extent of sandy ground, near Crow. Point, with sand-hills, on which occur Psamma arenaria and Euphorbia Portlandiea, etc. A large and shallow freshwater pool nearly divides the island, and on its shores grow Elatine hexandra, Littorella lacustris, ete... The interesting purple-flowered Trefoil, of which a figure was given in No. 13 of this Journal, grows very abun- dantly on the flat sandy ground south of the pool, On sloping ground to the south-west of the pool is a plantation, consisting chiefly of Pinus maritina, P. sylvestris, and. Acer Pseudoplatanus. Below it is a withy-bed. Almost the whole of the island north of New Grimsby Harbour, and the part above Apple-tree Point, is waste, the herbage being stunted heather, gorse, ete. To the west of this, between Braiden Point and Olivers Castle, occurs Luphorbia amygdaloides ; Pteris aquilina is here very fine. This is a sheltered spot, and might repay further examination. St: Agnes lies to the extreme south, and is more exposed than the other islands; barley is the only grain cultivated on it. The centre of the. island. is generally under culture, but the land round the coast is waste, and. the herbage very starved, in many places not rising above an inch from the ground. To the south-east, near linflat Point, it con- sisted of the following plants :—Sagina procumbens, Trifolium minus, Lotus corniculatus var., Radiola Millegrana, Sedum Anglicum, Plantago Coronopus; P. lanceolata, Anagallis tenella, Armeria maritima, Calluna vulgaris, Festuca rubra... In a grass field, probably only two years old, the crop consisted of Serrafalcus mollis, Holcus lanatus, Poa trivialts, Lolium perenne. Another. grassfield was, however, most rich in a fine growth of Lotus hispidus, a foot high, and looking as if it had been in- tentionally sown, but I was informed it was not. ‘This island is the reputed habitat for Acanthus mollis, but I did not observe it. ‘There vis he open air in the Scilly Isles, but will not sovin M paa md El be Jon en in Daubeney's ‘ Climate vi P erg a ses by a narrow field, on the sonth side ; ev. dtp ied fi vt s hades rice eripe Fey stones colleeted there on the destruction of an old of a hedge, upon some heaps o 104 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A is a freshwater pooliin Priglis Bay ; the ground is: sandy, and affords masses: of. Littorelia lacustris and Trigonella ornithopodioides.. There isa high and: very-dry mass of rock to. the south and west, the only Fern on which is Asplenium marinum. St. Martin lies to the extreme north-east.” Its southern slopes are iie. and. yield. good crops: Most of the soil north and west of e Town is sandy, and the remarkable variety of Ophioglossum er which I shall notice again at some length, occurs there. Bryer is a small island, and very barren to the north): It has a freshwater pool east of Gweat Hill. Nearly. adjoining Bryer is Samson, entirely uncultivated, though it has some good grass fields ; it was formerly inhabited; the ruined cot- tages are quite covered with Asplenium marinum: The mean summer temperature: of the Scilly Isles is 58°; the mean winter temperature is 45°. During my visit the thermometer did-not rise. above 62°, or sink lower than 54°. The prevalent: winds. are the S.W. and. S.S.W.- The highest land rises about 200. feet above the level of the sea... In none of the islands are there any deep valleys or gorges, either central or leading down to any of the bays ; nre there is little shelter. — - Almost thes only:trees! are shal Elm, the: kippi i the Peas the Elms are planted as a: protection round the orchards, and are: covered with Ivy, The: Apple-trees are said to bear remarkably well, and though small and. stunted; they appeared very healthy ; the m orchard be- longs to. Mr. Banfield, and is in Holy Vale, St: Ma It appeared to me that the soil, in many of the lin wastes, was sufficiently- deep. to- be brought under cultivation, if shelter were af- forded by shrubs or trees ; js few have been planted for this — except round the or - The principal wealth. of the islands is derived from the ont of early potatoes for the London market. I am informed that cargoes of these are shipped as early as e Wheat, barley, p and turnips are the principal crops... The granite of which the islands 4 are entirely odiniai | is eee in that pies old- man warriors rents the heel — him ars € eee que eg space: of about y mes feet by by "ues or six. Mr. 3 Maju satel that he had ascertained that there was not even a single garden in St. Agnes t enty years before 1850." It is difficult to see how it can have got to Scilly. pese Nat. Hist. Ser. 2, viii. ye i) FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 105 a continuation of the Cornwall and Devonshire range. It frequently lies ‘close to. the surface, but Mr. Statham* gives the following variety and. order of strata, which he states to be very general throughout the islands :— »1.- Black surface-soil with sand. 2. Fine ash-coloured sand, containing fragments of shells. ».8..-Reddish and chocolate clay, with angular granite blocks. 4. Decomposed granite rubble, with larger granite masses. 5. Granite roc These beds vey considerably in thickness in different localities. He thinks the occurrence of sand on the highest elevations a proof of fre- quent submergence, but he does not specify, or give any particulars respecting, the shells which he found in it. The recent deposits deserve the most careful examination, because of the important bearing oy have on the age of our southern flora. On comparing this insular flora with that of the mainland, it is evi- dent that both are derived from the same source by migration and not by transport... All the species hitherto met with in the Scilly Isles oc- cur also on the nearest mainland, except Arthrolodinm ebracteatum, a native of the Channel Islands and of France. Taking the law of migration from specific centres as granted, the plants of the French type have spread into these islands and the mainland, from the south or south-east, and in both cases the spreading must have taken place the existence of a vast continent, now partly occupied by the sea, which flowed in as a barrier before the 4rthrolobium spread fur- ther than the Scilly Isles. It is.true there seems hardly sufficient evidence to prove that any of the land south and south-west of the Thames was submerged during the glacial period ;+ but even if no such submergence took place, it is scarcely possible that the southern flora could have survived the glacial ; it is much more probable that the extreme rigour of the climate destroyed it, and that it gave place to one of more arctic type ;f in * “ Geology of f Scilly Isles," read before the British Association, Sept. iby Rey. F.F. Statham, F.G.S. I The Antiquity z Man; by. Sir Charles Lyell; also a Eu by J. er, er, who held a opinion, Proe. Geol. aet qe = gin of Species, by Charles ‘Darwin, chapt ** Geographical ial Distri- —— ete. pisei cm Austen's paper on the valley of. the English Channel (Quar. Journ. Geo. Soc., vol. vi.) ; he is disposed to our characteristic south of: England f. flora to be of pliocene origin. 106 CONTRIBUTIONS’ TO A which case, as well’as in that of entire submergence, the Atlantie flora must have reached ùs at the same time with the great German migra- tion, that is, during the second continental period subsequent to the glacial e The following 3 is a summary of the plants observed :— Th Gore. gs £. NS Dicotyledones, Calyciflove |... «ey 49 269. Corollifiorse 2 P "ure dese e ey Monocotyledones, Flori i c2 IH 68. I etie uno sat sors Filices. . . . ees ative joo M. Tut . . vox r MO The Atlantic type of Mr, Watson is represented by about 7's of the whole flora. In Cornwall it is represented by rather less disi Tr The Scilly plants are distributed as follows, according to Mr. Watson's table in his summary of distribution (Cyb. Brit. iv. p. 175) :— British typos . . . - 5 - "3998 English type. . - .uomato9 «499 olaf Atlantic type. BE bo boosii 25 Germania type. io sontinage onO— «e. 1 bocaltype:cocidsder oc arre M. dde 3 Doubtful type . . . bojen dom y igoc.E B These types refer only to the distribution of English plants in Eng- land, and not to their distribution in Europe. In the general nomenclature I have taken as my text-book Babing- ton's * Manual of British Botany,' ed. 5 In all cases where the locality is = given, it is to be understood that the plant is generally distributed in the larger islands. - RANUNCULACEE. Ranunculus Baudotii, Godr.—C in all the freshwat iere in St. Mary's, St. Agnes, Tresco, and Bryer, and retaining much the same appearance whether in deep or shallow water or on dry land. Stamens asai shorter than the pistils. The Scilly plants are somewhat intermediate between s R. hederaceus, L.—Common in the marshes in ii My s, ete FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 107 R. oet L.—Common, and often very fine.— 8. R. reptans, L. Common et places near the freshwater pools in St, Mary'sand Tresco. A form any all the leaves elliptic or elliptic-lanceolate, on very long and slender ae those of the lower leaves fifteen times the length of the "pe ws in Tresco pool, in shallow water, with Helosciadium inundatum . repens, L. — Common. bulbosus, Z,.—Frequent. hirsutus, Curt.—Not common. On the sandy flats, near the freshwater TEE pools of St. Mary's and St. Agnes parviflorus, Z.—Rare. Near Star Castle, St. Mary's; St. Agnes. PAPAYERACEX. Papaver dubium, L.—Common on cultivated land. P. Rheas, L., may occur, am not quite sure that I noticed it. Glaucium luteum.—I have chequed this without comment. FUMARIACEE, Fumaria confusa, Jord.—Common on eultivated land. CRUCIFERE. . Nasturtium officinale, Z,—Rare. | St. Mary's, x Cardamine pratensis, Z.—8t. Mary's. C. hirsuta, Z.—Rare? Sisymbrium officinale, Sch.— Common Sinapis nigra, L L.—Neighbourhood of Heugh e Koniga maritima, R. Br.—One specimen on t e shore near Heugh Town. Cochlearia Danica, .—8t. Me 3. sae ets overlooked elsewhere. C. officinalis, Z.—Loeality not noted. Thlaspi arvense, Z.—Cultivated ft » unfrequent. Capsella Bursa-pastoris, DC.—Commo Senebiera Coronopus, Poiret. cmt on waste Cha near houses. S. didyma, Pers.—Common on sane [EU near house Cakile maritima, Scop.—Not comm Raphanus maritimus, Sm. ERREA on waste ground near the shores. RESEDACER. Reseda lutea, Z.—Rare t. Mary’s. R. suffrutieulosa, L.— Common on waste ground around Heugh Town ; doubt- less an esca VIOLACER. Viola MIU. Fries. —Common ; a dwarfed form frequent on the downs and posed situations. PoOLYGALACER, | Polygala vulgaris, Z.—Common ; often very starved, the branches hardly ex- ing an inch in leng P. calcarea, P. Sch.—St, Martin's. Only one. small specimen ; it may have been overlooked elsewhere 108 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A ELATINACER. Elatine hexandra, DC.—Margin of Tresco pool, near Mr. Smith’s house. CARYOPHYLLACEEX, : Saponaria officinalis, Z.—Treseo, near New Grimsby. Silene Anglica, L.—Very common on cultivated ground. S. maritima, With.—Rare... Only observed. on bi walls of Star Castle Moat, and on the heights of Samson Island. Lychnis Flos-euculi, L. — Old Town Marsh, S. ciliata, Fries.—Very common and very distant the eye detects it immedi- ately, even at a distance ; it grows both in open, waste, and exposed places, and in cultivated ground. In the Scilly plants the upper part of the pe- dicels, and the calyx, are always glandular-hairy, the sepals, though ad- pressed to the capsule, have their tips patent, and usually acute. S. maritima, Don.—Common. Near the sea.— 8. S. debilis, Jord. To this I refer a plant growing in "pe sandy ground i in St, Martin, 8, shee a central flowering stem, lengthene y shorter than the calyx. epe idi Ehrh.—Not common, except near Heugh Town, on the sandy beach. renaria serpyllifolia, L. — Y but small, and not easily detected. mesi pi Wither.—Common.—y. 8. neglecta, Weihe, also occurs. S. uliginosa, Murr.—Common in the marshes. Cerastium Piscis Thuil. Frequent C. triyiale, Link, —Very comm C. tetrandrum, Curt.—Almost ape ; sometimes so minute as to bear SM isti. Malva sylvestris, Z.—Common. M. rotundifolia, Z.— Common. Lavatera arborea, Z..—Common on the Heugh, and elsewhere in the different. islan From its position I should doubt its being indigenous, though it. is very abundant, but I have s ince heard from Mr. Smith, that it occurs also in very wild situations, ^ HYPERIOACE®, AT humifusum, £.—Common, H. elodes, Z.—In the Marshes. FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 109 AGCERACEX. Acer Pseudo-platanus, L.—Introduced in the east of Tresco. . GERANIACER. Erodium cia Sm.—Almost everywhere. E. cicutarium, Sm.—Common, but less so than E. maritimum.—a. pilosum, divided into linear obtuse segments. Stipules ovate or oblong, acuminate. Peduncles few-flowered (2-3 in Scilly specimens), longer than the leaves. Glands of the ovary truncate, emarginate. Carpels- small; furrow below the small suborbicular depression hardly any or none. Stem, leaves, and covered with short white peel which are sometimes glandular (E. BeAr Jord.)... The whole plant is very sweet smelling, with quite a different scent from that of E. cicutarium. oschatum G. dissectum, Z.—Freque LINACER. Linum angustifolium, Huds —Sandy . ground ; near the sea, east of Heugh own. L. catharticum, L.—$t. Martin, to the north of the island. Radiola Millegrana, Sm.—Abundant everywhere, grow! ng irrespective of eleva- tion. or soil ; densely or loosely branched, soie very starved, an bearing only one. or two flowers. umen Sarothamnus scoparius, Koch.— Ulex peg —The principal ection in many of the most exposed and — barren places U. nanus, Forst. Livery seein Mr. Smith ; though I overlooked it. y RH lupulina, Z.—Com Known in Scilly as * Natural Gras M: maculata, Sibth.—Occasio xi. Melilotus ofictaaka, Willd. Bien ew Grimsby, Tresco, near the beach. Trifolium pratense, L.— Com T. arvense, L.—Abundant in many places ; very fine in a sandy gorge, near tin T. subterraneum, . L.— Comm e glomeratum, L. m. idol bis on the earthed w. acces L.—Common. A handsome variety occurs with the upper parts eat als of a rich le, becoming mack HAE when dry, but apparently we Ait m T. repens, L. See P Professor Babington’ s Papers in ‘ Journal of Botany,’ Vol. II. p.l, where & plate is given (tub. 13), executed from living specimens, kindly sent from 110 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A Scilly, at my request, by Mr. Augustus Smith. My first haapa on seeing this mer Trefoil was, that it might be distinct, but I quite concur with Professor Babington, in referring it to T. repens, Li. Little confidence can be placed in the character of the prominence of the leaflet veins. The plant grows abundantly in the low wet sandy flats near Tresco Pool, and I lieve I noticed it elsewhere both in Tresco and in the other islands. 1. ace .—Probably frequent. St. Mary's, and St. Agnes. n the wet sand by the freshwater pools in St. Martin’s e er; pop in waste places on the higher land. T. procumbens, .L.—Probably rare.—St. Mary' TT. minus, $;».— Common. T. filiforme, Z.—Rare? St. Martin Lotus potaka L.—Almost retis very variable in size, and in the hairiness of its parts.— B. villosus, Ser. St. Martin's.—y. crassi ifolius, Pers. One pi the most common forms. L. major. —Common, and not by any means confined to the low ground. L. e. Desf —Abundant in per fare and very frequent on the barren and grassy slopes in all the is Vicia hirsuta, Koch.—Common. V. tetrasperma, Manch.—Comm V. Craeca, Z.—St. Martin's, Treats ; rare. V. sativa, Z.—Withy bed, Tresco.— 8. V. eae A Paces apt ioe x Y uncinata, Boreau ?, Flor. du Cent. ed. 3, p. 1 t. Mar tins. Stem about 2 ft. high, erect, slender, ak ‘Leaflets 8-10, of the lowermost leaves obovate, of the upper linear, all truncate, emargi- nate, mucronate ; stipules somewhat —— toothed, or lanceolate h late lanceolate, about as long as the tube. Pod. Bor. observes that his plant is very like V. Bobartii, Fost., from which it may be distinguished by its stipules, PR by = — being all "o cate. This is named pro- visionally, as ign specim Lathyrus sylyestris, L.—Rare. I only saw one ciu. and being hardly i in flower, it may have been overlooked —— Ornithopus perpusillus, Z.— Common. It occurs frequently with the pod and nm quite glabrous. ebracteatum, DC.—Frequent on the ‘grassy slopes in all the RosaceEn. Prunus spinosa, L—Wild i in several places, Mr. Smith. Rubus* rhamnifolius, W. and N. Bt. Mary's. * I am indebted to Professor Babington for determining the Zubc, FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 111 R. villicaulis, W. and N.—On the high ground in T R. macrophyllus, Weike.—a. umbrosus?. R. oarpiniteling, Blox., not W. 4 mIn St. Mary's Marshes. R. Kahl eri, Weihe.—Tresco. R. diversifolius, Lindl,—Hedges in the interior of St. Mary's. Rosa canina, .L.—One specimen.in Heugh Town Marshes. Cratægus griene —In hedges. LYTHRACER, Lythrum Salicaria, Z.—St. Mary's. TAMARISCACER. Tamarix Anglica, Webb.—St. Mary’s Marsh. Not wild. ONAGRACER. Epilobium obscurum, Scheb,—Common? . In St. Mary's Marshes, HALORAGACER. Myriophyllum alterniflorum, DC.—Tresco lake. | PoRTULACEX. Montia fontanas L.—Common on wet ground.—f. M. rivularis, Gm. St. Mary’s Marshes PARONYCHIACER, Lepigonum rubrum, Fr:—I believe I noticed this plant, but omitted it in my catalo. gue. L. rupestre, Kindb.—Common. L. negleetum, Kíndb.—Old Town Spergula arvensis, Z,—Common in anda CRASSULACRE. Sedum Anglicum, Huds.—One of the most abundant and showy plants on the cliffs, walls, rocks, ete. S. acre, L.—Rare. Shore near Old Town, and in one other leubty- Cotyledon Umbilicus, L.—Very common, UMBELLIFERR. Hydodgie: vulgaris, L. — Common around the freshwater pools in the several ds; in the marshes of St. Mary. Eryngium maritimum, Z.—Shores at Heugh Town and elsewhere. Conium maculatum, Z. —Common in many places. Abündant.o on the shore round Heugh Town. Smyrnium Olusatrum, Z, L— Waste places, Heugh Town. Helosciadium inundatum, Koch.—'Treséo lake. Freshwater pool in mnn t 1 - 3 PA funak [7 ikes, ^A Cammon in H. nodiflorum, Koch.— Commc rshy places ri LS 112 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A Bunium flexuosum, With.—One specimen near Higher Town, St. Martin's. (nanthe fistulosa, Z.—Common in Heugh Town and Old Town Marshes, ete. CE. crocata, L.—Ditto QÉthusa Cynapium, Z DOi specimen near Heugh Town Foniculum vulgare, All.—Around Heugh Town, and cent places near build- SES Crithmum maritimum, Z.—Very common. Angelica sylvestris, Z.—Common in marsh Pastinaca sativa, L.—Rare. West of Heugh cidem near Higher Town, St. Martin's, etc Heracleum Sphondylinm, Z cu s Daucus Carota, L.—Com D. gummifer, ag Sa Torilis nodosa, Gert.—Common. ARALIACER. Hedera Helix, Z.—Trees and walls round the orchards, and on rocks. CAPRIFOLIACER. Sambucus nigra, Z.—St. Mary's, near hous Lonicera Periclymenum, L.— Common. Sos, fine in Heugh Town Marsh. RUBIACER. Rubia peregrina, L.—Tresco, N.W. of Crow Point, close to the coast. Galium verum, Z.—Common G. palustre, L.—Marshy ground, Common.— 8. G. elongatum, Pres!.— Marshy ground. e IO G. saxatile, L.—Comm G. Aparine, Z.—Comm Sherardia arvensis, rae common. COMPOSITÆ. ecio vulgaris, Z.—Common. S. sylvaticus, L.—Frequent. bea, L.—Com ocal, Chrysanthemum segetum, L.—In cornfields, 2 M ete. Matricaria inodora, L.—Common.—8. M. mari L.—Comm era — L.—About Heugh den, ei in other "localities near hous A. vulgaris, Z.—Not common. Anthemis nobilis, Z.—Common, A. Cotula, Z.—Holy Vale, St. Mary’s. Achillea Millefolium, Z.—Common. Ce FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 118 Arctium pubens, Bab.—Tolerably common, and I believe the only species.* ntaurea nigra, L.—Not common. Carduus tenuiflorus, Curt.—Common. .. €. lanceolatus, L.—Common. C. palustris, Z.— Common in the TN: C. arvensis, Curt. —Not very common ? Lapsana communis, Z.—One specimen on cultivated ground, St. t. Agnes. Hypochgbris padivaii, L.—COommòn in waste places and cultivated dioit Thrincia hirta, DC.—Common. Apargia hispida, Willd.— Common. j omm —Loe: st Sonchus ue Hoff. ~ Rare, — to the south of Tresco. S. oleraceus, L.— Very commo - Crepis virens, T. ou Hieracium Pilosella, L—Not common. CAMPANULACEA. Jasione montana, Z.—Com Wahlenbergia adso pers —old Town Marshes. ERICACER. Erica Tetralix, Z EE LS Mr. Smith. E. cinerea, L.— Calluna e eds Salisb. E a OrraCEE. Ligustrum vulgare, Z.—St. Martin's; St. Samson's: indigenous. GENTIANACER. Erythrea latifolia, Sm.—Com E. littoralis, Fries.—Between dated Head and Heugh Town, and probably in other places. CONYOLYULACEX. Convolvulus arvensis, Z.—Not C. sepium, L,—Frequent in the ades of St. Mary's. In Heugh Town peel it is very handsome, with vari ariegated pink and white flowers; being ra inaccessible, T sere ie fs did not i it. C. Soldanella, L.—Common on the sandy shore Cuscuta Epl Murr.—On gorse near AF above the Abbey, Tresco. 'BORAGINACEE. Borago officinalis, Z.—One specimen. on waste ground near the sea, east of Heugh Town, aged an escape. XC os, Bae BENE essor Babington informs me that his 4. sided is really the Lappa inter- nei pared and his A. intermedium the A. nemorosum, Le}. OL. rr. [APRIL 1, 1864.] I 114 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A Lycopsis arvensis, Z.— Cormon on cultivated ground, Myosotis repens, Don.—Abundant in marshy ground in St, Mary's and TTxoago. did not observe E vine. Wither. M. arvensis, Hoffm. — M. collina, Hoffin.— gem en sa on Newford Down, St. Mary’s, Trese The plants from Newford Down were cespitose, with very ington prostrate branches, racemes leafy below, fruit calyx closed. first I imagined the plant might be distinct, but the differences were TANIT caused by peculiarity of situation. M. versicolor, Zirh.—Not uncommon SOLANACER, Solanum Dulcamara, Z.—Com Hyoscyamus niger, L. lish on waste places near Heugh Town. OROBANCHACER. . Orobanche minor, Suét.—Sandy field, near the sea, east of Heugh Town; wing on Trifolium minus. ScROPHULARTIACER. Verbascum Thapsus, Z.—Tresco, rare. Digitalis purpurea, Z.—Common. Antirrhinum Orontium, Z Torena d in cornfields. Linaria Elatine, Mi/l.— Rare esco. L. spuria, Mill.—Rare. T o S. aquatica, Z.—Not so common as S. nodos S. Scorodonia, Z.—St. Martin's, and in a hedge near Heugh Town, near a pond, about 300 yards along the road which strikes to the left out of the main road leading east from Heugh Town. In numerous specimens observed both in Scilly and in Cornwall, the leaves have large double crenatures, or large crenate-serrate crenatures. The upper leafy bracts are doubly dentate. The stem is distinctly and acutely quadrangular. The stamino- dium has in front a small, very shallow, central groove, widening upwards. oo sylvatica, Z.—Very common on both high and low land, and on the ost barren and exposed heaths. Eufragin viscosa, Benth. A Bregunt in in ene ground, St. Mary’ s. Euphrasia officinalis, Z.—Not com: Sibthorpia Europea, 1. Mei d on the banks of the rivulet on the road leading from Holy Vale towards Heugh Town. Banks of a ditch in the Veronica Anagallis, Z.—I saw what. I believed to be a young state of this in the roadside ditch at Holy Vale, V. serpyllifolia, L. — Common, FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 115 V. arvensis, Z.—Common. V. agrestis, L.—Rare? LABIATE. Mentha. viridis, L.—Bryer, heise an escape. M. aquatica, J.—Marsh at Old Lycopus Europeus, L L.— Rare. n Visus Marsh. Salvia Verbenaca, .L.— Rare. Ls ear Heugh Town. Thymus Serpyllum, Z.—Com Seutellaria galericulata, T HS shore, Samson, Prunella vulgaris, Z.—Common. Nepeta Glechoma, f LE Lamium purpureum, Z.—Not com L. incisum, Willd,—Common, M in posia fields. Stachys — L. guns St. Mary S. arvens — Comm Ballota fetida, Lam. pre Town, etc Teucrium Scorodonia, L.—St. Martin's, etc., rare. VERBENACER. Verbena officinalis, Z.—Common by roadsides. PRIMULACER. Primula vulgaris, Huds.—Found kem S SUA he has never seen P. veris, L. Anagallis arvensis, L.—Very com Plant generally light green, Testers very pale pink, and Gas eniti plotek underneath, A. tenella, L.—Very common even in appa arently the most unlikely situations, showing the dampness of the climate ; otherwise, the soil being so shallow, it would soon become parched. Centunculus minimus, L.— Very common ; another proof of dampness of soil from a moist atmosphere. Glaux maritima, Z.—-Heugh Town and Old Town Marshes, and marshy places Samolus Valerandi, Z. - Common in marshy ground. PLUMBAGINACEF. Armeria maritima, Willd.— Very co On Annette, it completely covers the ground with a soft A i^ herbage.—8. A. pubescens, Link. xx AP GUAPA elsewhere. PLANTAGINACER. Plantago AP È .—Very common, and exceedingly variable. P. lanceolata, L. L Very common ; very small, and prostrate in exposed situa- ions and P. Coronopus form, in many places, the Pe herbage of the nde P. major, Z.—Com Littorella ans E Ly abundant around the freshwater a in the 116 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A several islands, growing both in and out of the water, and often forming a plentiful herbage CHENOPODIACER, Salsola Kali, Z.—Common. Beta maritima, Z.—Common Chenopodium album, Z.—Common. 5 e, L.—Common. Atriplex deltoidea, Bab. Donk ups Heugh Town. A. Babingtonii, Woods.—Com A. arenaria, Woods.—Sandy pira Hoogh Town. POLYGONACER. Rumex sanguineus, EPITET R. Acetosella, L.—Com Polygonum lapathifolium, T .—Occasional ; chiefly in the centre of the Island of St. M. Mary's. = nodosum, Pers. dme. west of Old Town Marsh. aviculare, L.—Comm * rafters a L. vanne on cultivated ground. EUPHORBIACEX. cierra "bigger L.—Bushy ground near Cromwell’s Castle, Tresco. L.—Cultivated ground in Tresco and St. Mary’s. ri Portlandica, L. ee and St. Agnes. E. Peplus, Z.—Comm E. Paralias, L.— I lied to note the stations. "Mercurialis annua, L.—Common about Heugh Town, St. Mary's. CALLITRICHACEX. Callitriche verna, Z.—Common C. platycarpa, Kütz.—Heugh Town Maxeh. C. hamulata, Z., 8. pedunculata, DC.—In small pools above Middle Town, St. Martin's. The plant is very we but the pedicels of the fruit are inch or more in length and strongly d exed. URTICACEE, Parietaria diffusa, Koch. T e about Heugh Town. Urtica urens, Z.—Occas i 8 U. dioica, P 5 ; D E AMENTIFERX. ' The only species of this Order I noticed were the planted Saliees in the withy- FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 117 ORCHIDACER. Spiranthes autumnalis, Rich.—Probably frequent, but from the earliness of my visit I only observed the leaves of two plants, hardly above ground, in St. Agnes. TRIDACER. Iris Pseudacorus, Z.—Common in the marshes. AMARYLLIDACER, Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus, Z.—A tuft near Star Castle, but doubtless an escape. LirnríACEX. Scilla verna, Huds.—Tresco, near Old Grimsby, Mr. Smith. Endymion nutans, Dum.— Wet ground nearly opposite the Gull Rock, facing the East, St. Mary's. JUNCACER, dame rie Sm.—Common in the marshes of Old Town and Heugh J. Maladie L.—St. Mary J. lamprocarpus, Wit nas in moist places, often very small and starved. J. compressus, Jacg.—Common. J. Gerardi, Lois. Geo ? J. bufonius, Z.—Abun Luzula multiflora, Lej. mee in the marshes of St. Mary’s. ALISMACER. Alisma Plantago, L.—Tresco Triglochin palustre, Z L.— Rare. Old Town Marsh. LEMNACEEX. Lemna minor, L.—Common in pools and ditches. PoTAMOGETONACER. Potamogeton polygonifolius, Powr.—Marshes of St. Mary’s. P. pectinatus, Z.—Marshes of St. Mary’s. CYPERACER. Eleocharis palustris, R. Br.—Marshes and pools. E. multicaulis, Sim.—Abundant in marshy places. irpus maritimus, Z,—Common in St. Mary's Marshes. S. poas Lightf.— Common. S. flui L.— Frequent in the marshes. 8. emend L.—Common. : - S. Savii, S. and M.—Common. I am not certain whether this or the last is the most common. Eriophorum — E Roth.—Abundant i in Old Town Marshes. Carex arenaria, L.— Very frequent throughout the * EK - 118 CONTRIBUTIONS TO A C. stellulata, Good.— Common in St. Mary's Marshes C. vulgaris, Fries.—St. Mary's Marshes ;. St. Meise: Tresco ;, ete. C. flava, L. ea in the marshes. € 1.— Common in the marshes. C. binervis, pe —Common on the heaths, etc (x levigata, Sm. B. Schraderi, Woods. aS Near Old Town Marsh, St. Mary C. riparia i: Ð, Curt.—Old Town Marsh. GRAMINEEZ. Anthoxanthum odoratum, Z.—Frequen opecurus geniculatus, L.— Frequent in ji. Mary's Marshes, et Sesleria cærulea, Scop.—Tresco, on the west side. It was mate and may een Phragmites asper de — Cheque without comment. ` Psamma arenaria, R. and S.—Near Middle Town, St. Martin's ; sandy ground Agrostis canina, L.—Old Town Marsh, Holy Vale, ete. A. vulgaris, With.—Very common.—8. A. pumila, Lightf —Common A. alba, Z.—St. Mary's Old Town, ete.— ^. 8 subrepens. Ditch near "E Town. I did not see os setacea, which is so abundant on the heaths in Cornwall. Holcus lanatus, Z.—Very frequent and pbundant: Aira caryophyllea, L.—Abundant. A. precox, L.—Frequent. Arrhenatherum avenaceum, Beaws.—Not common. Near ou Town, and in several other places. Triodia decumbens, Beauv.—V ery fi lab i forming à ` thick herbage on wet or moist eed Culms indi and often 2 feet long. Poa annua, L.—Frequ P. pratensis, Z., B. scende. m Martin's and St. — s. Ididnotseethe typical foils of this spec P. penes L.—Very Vid: the herbage often orn principally of this speci Glyceria fac R. Br.—Not juge Heugh Town Marshes, etc. h b The plant when dry is very flaccid, and will See dios! its own weight : dit a NON ON X ™ / FLORA OF THE SCILLY ISLES. 119 held up by the base of the eulm ; whereas G. fluitans has à firm an character, and will support its own weight perfectly. It differs eme from G. fluitans in the leaves being flat (they are usually folded in G. fluitans), obtuse, and apiculate, the lower pale, scarcely twice as long as broad, and the anthers scarcely twice as long as as broad. From G. plicata ^w differs ii the sheaths being smooth, not furrowed, the caryopsis oblong- elliptical (that of G. plicata being oval-elliptical), and the plant of a much smaller size, etc. ~ Small forms of G. fluitans occur in the same locality, but the two plants are easily distinguished. I hare thus fully described this plant because I wish to call particular pate bserye that I have never yet met with G. ped _cellata, Towns. (see A. N.. H. ser. 2, v p. 105) in mature fruit, When young the ovary appears healthy, but ght it usually becomes infested with smut, and the fruit is not perfected. sciuroides, Roth. "t A small, tufted, and prostrate form F. rubra, L.— Abundan Bromus sterilis, L. i St. Mary's, near Hengh Town ; Tresco, heights above the Abbey. ! us mollis, Parl.—Very cni single panicle and short pedice ypodium sylvaticum, R. and 5. Freq oo ens, L.—St. Mary's, ete. Ec) resi —Near Old Town. T. junceum, Z.— Very abundant on the shores. Hordeum mfrinum, Z.—Rare. Waste ground at New Grimsby, Tresco. Also the small pubescent form, with L — Italicum, A. Beauv.—In a clover-field near Heugh Town L. perenne, Z.—Abundant, but it does not appear to be much cultinted i in the . pastures, which are, I believe, seldom longer than three years in grass. Fitices.* Polypodium vulpes, dog many —_ in St. Mary's, Tresco, ete. Always ‘= very small, and by no means comm Lastrea Filix-mas, Presl.—In St. Mary's pie ' Cooke, in eds " Guide to the deny qae Piceni rs imer 2 "A $ * Mr. Cooke, are especially rich in Fern view: "Consideriug the dampness aud mules of "the dime I think it V reneAible: and erns are local the occur ; wegen the exception. d Pteris aquilina aud Asplenium spb both of which are v: anceolatum, m sbanda in the Channel Islands mum iu Cornwall, i is here almost, or altogether absen ke says he noticed a s? single specimen. He also gives istred eemula, arg “having noticed it in one situation o 7 ; * 120 ON AN OPENING IN SOME LEGUMES. L. spinulosa, irem —Withy-bed east of Tresco Pool. L. dilatata, Pres/.—Common in 8t. Mary's Marshes ; Tresco, near the Pool. Athyrium Filis mo mina, Roth. — Common in, St. Mary's Marshes; also in resco. Asplenium marinum, Z.—Most wine on the rocks and walls, and in the wells, viec all the island Adiantum-nigrum, L.— Occasionally ; near Heugh Town, on the wall opposite to where Scrophularia Soorodosia occurs; walls leading from Holy Vale to Heugh Town, etc. Scolopendrium vulgare, Sym.—Bank near Old Town Marsh. Pteris aquilina, Z.—Very abundant, covering the slopes in all the islands. Osmunda regalis, Z c d in Heugh Town and Old Town Marshes, also west of pae GEA See a L., B. ambiguum, Len and Germ. (‘Flore des En- e Paris,’ ed. 2, p- 577).—This, which I at first referred to O. Lusi- ilm. L., occurs most abundantly on the heights of St. Agnes, to the north-east, and to within a veg Sn ance of the shore. The following characters are from fresh.specim i Plant from 1-24 inches high. sa pee nd ovate or ovate-lanceolate, atte- nuate below, channelled, recurved; fertile frond with 12-20 s Rhizome extensively creeping ; two fertile fronds often springing from the same corm. Spores minutely tubercular. The plant creeps — AR " the fronds thickly stud the ground. In one place I co ted.as many as.102 fronds in a square foot. It grows , in very barren ar exposed damp bandy ground, with a substratum of de- composed granite. Fruiting in June. ON AN OPENING IN SOME LEGUMES. By A. H. Cuuncu, Esq., F.C.S. In some experiments recently made to determine the amount of water contained in the ripe seeds of Faba vulgaris, a phenomenon of peculiar interest was noticed. A number of the pods of this plant were ex- amined at various stages of growth. It was found that the perfectly mature pod lost weight previous to dehiscence, and that this loss was due in part to the evaporation of water from the seed. Further expe- riments showed, in fact, that the ripe seeds might lose, even in the pod, one-third as much water as similar seeds lost when removed from tlie pod and exposed to the air for the same time. This loss of water is of course accompanied by a corresponding decrease in bulk, so that the seeds which when first ripe filled up almost entirely the cavity of the ON AN OPENING IN SOME LEGUMES. 121 pod, became soon so considerably reduced. in.size as to leave a large air-space. at first imagined that the water was lost by transpiration through the pod itself, but eloser scrutiny revealed another agency. In the Fada vul- garis, when the seed is mature, a small oval opening appears close to the proximal extremity of the ventral suture of the pod (vide Fig. 1). Through this open- ing evaporation of water from the seeds takes place without necessitating the dehiscence of the pod and the sheddiug of the seeds. It becomes a matter of interest to ascertain whether a similar opening occurs in other legumes. The pod of some varieties of Phaseolus vulgaris showed traces only of such an opening; but in Phaseolus pisiformis, a Senegal species, a minute orifice occurs (vide Fig. 2). A remarkable approach to this arrangement is seen in Diphysa Carthaginiensis, Jacq. In the pod of this Fig. 2. plant the vascular tissue immediately on leaving the peduncle on the ventral aspect, separates into two bundles, and interposed between them lies a tract of cellular tissue, indicating the site of a possible opening (vide Fig. 3). But in a species of Acacia, from Panama, the b Fig. 4. Fig 3. — opening is remarkably distinct (vide Fig. 4). In some of the speci mens of the pod of this plant (possibly 4. concinna) insects, finding this natural opening the easiest point of attack, had enlarged it to make their way into the pod. Fig. 4 b is a front view of the opening 133 OBSERVATIONS ON HYPNUM PRATENSE. The functions of this orifice remain to be more exactly determined ; while its value as a botanical characteristic is still unknown. T hope in the summer to pursue the inquiry further: the examination of nume- rous fresh specimens at and near maturity is necessary. I venture to suggest the term * aéropyle,’ for the opening to which T have drawn at- tention. R. A. College, Cirencester. SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE MOSS KNOWN TO BRITISH BRYOLOGISTS AS HYPNUM PRATENSE. By WILLIAM Mirren, Esq., A.S.L. This Moss, although noticed by Turner as a distinct species, re- mained neglected in Mr. Borrer’s herbarium for forty years, until the specimens were re-examined by Spruce, who identified it with speci- - mens he received from Bruch as Hypnum pratense, Koch. This name appears first in Bridel, ii. p. 769, who merely says of it, that the speci- men in De Candolle’s herbarium appeared to him to be only a poor state of H: Schreberi.- In C. Mueller’s ‘Synopsis,’ ii. p. 293, H. pratense is referred to H. curvifolium, Hedw. The species appears first de- scribed as distinct by Spruce in the Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1845. In the * Bryologia Britannica, p. 399, two states are noticed,. the var. a being considered identical with the specimens in Drummond's * Musci Americani, no. 196 (H. amenum), and stated to be common in the Pyrenees, and to have been found in Sussex by Mr. Borrer, and the var. B, with less compressed foliage, found in the North of England and elsewhere. In Schimper’s ‘Synopsis,’ p. 628, H. pratense is fully ` described, having been previously figured in the * Bryologia Europea,’ - t. 611; the var. a. being said to grow in marshy fields, and the var. " B, with narrower leaves, all faleate secund, is stated to occur in Prussia, Silesia, and Britain. In the Oefers of K. Vet. Akad. Fórh. 1861, no. 8, M. Lindberg first clearly defined the distinctions between the two species hitherto confused in the descriptions of H. pratense, and retained for H. pratense ihe species figured in the * Bryologia Europea," and distributed in Schimper’s *Stirpes Normales ; and gave to the. - species he considered new the name H. arcuatum with a careful de-. scription, and it is to this species that all the British specimens appear’ ' CORRESPONDENCE. 133 referable; but so. difficult is it to invent a new name applicable to a species of Hypnum. with falcate leaves, there was already published. by Sullivant, in 1854, in the Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts. and. Sciences, vol. iii., a ZZ. arcuatum, from. the Pacifie Islands, and a. change of name. being again unavoidable, it is here proposed to give the species the name H. Lindbergii. It differs from H. pratense, Bry. Europ., in the following particulars :— Stems sparingly branched in an irregular manner, without any ap- pearance of becoming pinnate, the leaves loosely compressed, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, but with a broad point; the margins entire, the cells at the angles enlarged and pale, the capsule according to Lindberg is on a rather thick seta an inch long, turgid, ovate, when dry, plicate. It grows in damp, sandy ground, among thin grass, and not in bogs ; it is found in many parts of Britain, being not rare in Sussex, by road- sides on sandy soils. The fruit has been gathered but once in Western Prussia, by Dr. von Klinggráff, in June, at Wiszniewo. In a barren state it was gathered in the Pyrenees by Spruce, and was distributed by Schleicher'as H. circinatum. H. pratense, Bry. Europ., differs. from the. above, in its irregularly pinnate. stems, more compressed foliage, leaves lanceolate, with a narrow point, denticulate at the apex, and the enlarged cells in the angles of the leaf of the same colour. This moss is found, according to the label on the specimen, in the : Stirpes Normales,’ ‘in pratis humidis, Vogesi et Alp. Helvet.’, but in the ‘ Synopsis,’ M. Schimper, says that he, with Hampe, had gathered it in the Black Forest. To this, also, belong the American specimens collected. by Drummond in Canada, and by Sullivant and Watson in the United States. It would appear that this species is to be sought for in bogs,sit certainly grows with Philonotis forstana, Brid., and may be expected to occur in Britain. SS CORRESPONDENCE. RS. Woodsia glabella in Norway. dos . I found Woodsia glabella in Tromsdale, Norway, in 1860. (See ' Phytolo- gist,’ 1862, p. 3L) The announcement of its discovery in the ‘Tyrol and Carinthia in-No. 14 of the ‘Journal of Botany,’ page 56, shows that it has a wide range in Europe. "Tromsdale is a valley on the mainland opposite to the 134 CORRESPONDENCE. wn of Tromso, and between 69° and 70? north latitude. The Woodsia was found not far below a permanent snow-patch on the north side of the valley, and at an elevation of perhaps 1000 feet above the sea sare Cystopteris alpina and Asplenium viride were growing near it. We may now expect to find this little Fern in places in Europe lying between these Vids: ees localities, York. JAMES BACKHOUSE. Horticultural Society’s Prizes for County Herbaria. I am surprised to see the prizes proposed by the Horticultural Society pub- lished without comment in the ‘ Journal of Botany.’ It seems to be properly interesting species, and now the heads of the Horticultural Society are offering premiums, which must tend to their almost certain disappearance, When a rare plant is confined, as is not unfrequently the case, to a single small spot in scrupulous prize-seekers are let loose upon it. Experience shows that prizes for sets of specimens does not advance scientific botany, and that they are of no scientific use. But even if they were of use, scientific botany is not the busi- ness of the Horticultural Society. The plants for which I have such fears are the prize-candidates will make up their lists of species, by so doing will de- prive all future Miet of the pleasure of gathering little bits of ra rare plantsin their native localitie C. C. BABINGTON. Cambridge. Genera of Hepatieze. (Extract from a letter of Dr. Pfeiffer to Dr. J. E. Gray.) Cassel, Feb. 11, 1864. I am occupied in the study of botanical literature and syfstematology. I was agreeably surprised by learning (Aun. of Nat. Hist. viii, 1861, p. 405) that you are the veritable author of the systematical part of that excellent work, ‘Arrangement of British Plants, —a At oed unknown to Continen e vii though it contains the true b 8. 5" i instan CORRESPONDENCE. 125 by Endlicher among the Algs, and several others are, in spite of their evident priority, quoted in the synonymy of genera which are described posteriorly, and now adopted. I think it a duty to reclaim these priorities. L. PFEIFFER. On the Retention of Subgeneric Names. T always feel regret when I cannot agree with Professor Babington on any botanical subject ; but I cannot allow his observations “ On the Law of Priority in Nomeaclature," in the last number, to pass without remark. The law which he quotes from De Candolle does not at all bear him out in his conclusions. De Candolle. undoubtedly says that “in the division of a genus, the groups which no longer bear the old generic name ought, if these groups were con- sidered as genera by the ancient botanists, to retain their ancient name ;” and he then proceeds to lay down rules applicable to those cases “in which those groups have never been considered as genera,” but which rules have no direct bearing upon the present question. Their gist, however, is contained in the concluding sentence, in which he maintains that “it is only when none of the species of the new genus bears a substantive name, or when such substantive names have been already employed for another genus, that the creation of a new name is allowable.” He says nothing directly of the case of names con- sidered by their authors as subgeneric ; but the natural conclusion, both from analogy of reasoning and from his practice is, that he would treat such names exactly as if they had been originally called generic, or as if they had been em- ployed as the substantive names of species, and retain them for the new genus.* is rule is perfectly consistent with justice and common sense. Bot selves believe to be its due. It would also be a distinct encouragement to the mischievous practice of overburdening science with a plurality of synonyms, which become perfectly gratuitous obstacles in the way of the student. — . Again, the practice of adopting subgeneric names as generic is almost univer- * De Candolle’s rules are in effect the same as those of Linn:us, which are ; : s;—' Nomina generica, quamdiu synonyma digna in promptu sunt, nova non effingenda." “ Antiquum sí dirimetur genus in plura, consultum est nova non e 'gere nomina generica, quamdiu digna in phalange synonymorum specierum (Linnsus, * Philosophia Botanica,’ ed , p. 200.) - LE * 126 BOTANICAL NEWS. sal among botanists as as zoologists; and De Candolle especially has evinced throughout his eni the strongest desire to do justice to his prede- As ample of the practice of zoologists, I may be allowed to quote the case of Cuvier. In his * Traité Elémentaire,’ ind Vidit in his * Régne Animal’ he for the most part adopted the Linnean genera, breaking them up into sec- tions, to which he gave names, and these sections having iod adopted by sub- sequent authors as genera, his names have been used as generic; and even when they were given (as they frequently were) in French, the name has been translated into Latin, and the credit of it given (and justly given) to Cuvier, as the originator of the genus In fact, the simple DER of eA p the name first given to a subdivision as the permanent designation of the group, in whatever light it may be viewed, er as sectional, subgeneric, or generic, appears to me so clear, that I can only regard it as carrying out in natural history the universal moral precept "ee commands us * to do unto others as we would they should do unto us," need hardly say, therefore, that I concur with Mr. Syme in enu f the diclis name Spergularia to the later Lepigonum. J. E, G British Museum. BOTANICAL NEWS. Mr. William Thiselton Dyer, from King's College, London, has been elected to the Physical Science Studentship at Christ Church, Oxford. Dr. Rostau's Piedmontese plants will not be ready for distribution before the end of the summer. J.T. Boswell Syme, Esq., 770, Adelaide Road, verstock Hill, N., will take the charge of their distribution in England. BorANICAL Soct IETY OF EpiNBURGH.— December 10.—Professor Balfour: in the chair. The following communications were read :—1. Notice of the Occur- rence of Polypodium caleareum, near Aberdeen. By Mr, James. Robertson. 2. Account of the Vegetation of the Cliffs at Kilkee, county Clare, Dein By N. B. Ward, Esq. Kilkee is exposed to the full influence of the- lantic winds and waves, and thus a rock two hundred feet, above high st is so copiously supplied with saline spray, as to afford sustenance to a colony of periwinkles which fringe its summit. Owing to the same influences, the we bg guis a number of y plante ai ] aia Tot EE be alpine regions. Mr. Ward then gave a list of all: the plants collected, no- ticed the discovery of a Fucus, which was figured in Plate XII. of the ‘Tee nal of Botany.’ 3. Remarks on the Sexual Change in the Inflorescence o Zea Mays. By Mr. John Scott. After noticing the unisexual characteristios BOTANICAL. NEWS. 137 of the inflorescence of the Maize, the author illustrated several changes from the normal sexual characteristics of the florets. : The male panicles, for example, were shown to. produce, along with their own kind of florets, perfect female turally hermaphrodite florets. Similar changes were also illustrated in the female spikes. 4, Remarks on some of the Economical Plants of India. By Dr. Hugh Cleghorn, Dr. Cleghorn noticed the Basel i: Olive, the B amboo, and Urtica heterophylla, and mentioned their uses. n the Cultivation of Š cB e ES Š 3 & SS = & [*r] RD Ou "o ty 3 s S S 3 A bo bo wT is] w co zi E & S hg E FÈ * ms EoD of Chinchonas at Darjeeling was at first attended with great difficulties, but these have now been overcome. 6, On the Cultiyation of Tea in India. By William Jameson, Esq., Surgeon-Major, Saharunpore. Mr. Jameson gave an account of the fe pni ene à in the Kohistan of the North-West Provinces of India. In a former communication he estimated the penis of waste. and other lands fitted for ds Roa with tea throughout the Kohistan of the North-Western Provinces and Punjaub and Dhoons, and showed that by them the enormous quantity of 885,000,0001b. might be there raised. But in this estimate he excluded the Kohistan of Huzarah and Rawul Pindee, of Cash- mere Jummoo and the protected Sikh States, The following estimate, as a general return when in full bearing, lOOlb. per acre may be given,—a quantity equal to the whole export trade of China, and with high cultivation the figures might easily be doubled, and thus not only allow an immense quantity for the consumption of the Indian community, but at the same time afford a supply for export to other countries. Tea cultivation in the North- WwW Lawers, Perthshire. By Professor Balfour. (Journ. of Bot. Vol. I. p. 355.) Borantcat Socrery or EDINBURGH.—Jan. 14.—1. New Researches in the interior of the country, and has also reached the head of the great central lake of MAE s Island. From the Upper Fraser he obtained a quantity of seed of a fine pasture grass, which survives all winter, and which he expects will be i suited for the Hebrides aud the Orkney and Shetland Islands. Among the interesting additions to his collections he mentions three new s of , a large new Taxus, Cupressus Nutkanus, , Thuja Craigana, a new Pinus, a fine new Oreodaphne, ete. 3. Letters from WN Milne, Old Ca- labar. Mr. Milne thus describes the leading characteristics of the district Where he is :—* There are five species of Melastoma, six of Dracena, five of 128 BOTANICAL NEWS. Amomum, and several belonging to Zingiberacee. There are a number of ein belonging to Scrophulariacee, and amongst them is a Digitalis, which cattered over all waste ground. Ewphorbiacee and Cucurbitacee are both Vivid Orders here. Three species of Amaryllis are abundant,—one in the river, and the other um spread all over the plantations. Solanaceous plants are numerous ; there are two kinds sold in the market as purgatives and for bathing the sides of the face when there is a discharge from the ears. Ano- nacee is another extensive Order. According to the Rev. Mr. Thomson there are sixteen or eighteen kinds. I have collected a number of Bignoniacee and Chinchonacee. I have also met with eight or nine species of Convolvulus, but poets are more. Among the Labiate is a large species of Salvia, used as a me- dicin are also three true Mints, which are used for seasoning. A Hime a is i kiani n the inland streams. I think there are from eighteen to twenty- vete distinct Orchids; one fine terrestrial species has a flowering stem six feet or seven feet high. 'There are two fine species of E One true Verbena and two species of Clerodendron are abundant. I have observed ute species of Amaranthus. Both are used as vegetables in Calabar : entstemon is found by the margin of a small stresm at Ikorofiong, but not plentiful. A Phytolacca and a Polygonum also occur at the same place. I have collected a Loranthus on trees by the banks of the river, Two species of Lonicera are very common, Leguminous plants are very numerous ; amongst them is a sensitive Mimosa. -- Poison Bean (Physontigna) i is oo — = deadly purposes; p i g ly cul ltivated í for — g into t in poison the fish, and ther is sold in tl chop. One of them like our Scarlet Runner ; the ripe e are pip six BEN " eight inches longing to Myrtacec; also an €— probably A. gigantea. There are five Palms. One large species of Juncus is abundant on the sides of the river at Creek Town, with another smaller ee s. There are several Cyperacee by "minec sprinkled about. Eighteen varieties of Yams and six varieties of Colo- casia are cultivated ; the flowering stems of the latter, with spathe and kenn are sold in the markets for t putting into Calabar tehep 3 the corms are also boiled, and used by the natives. ly cultivated. One true Banana with very small fruit, and eight different Plantains are sold in the markets. The fruit of a cultivated Malvaceous plant is cut up into slices and put into soups. There are also two species of Agaricus sold in the markets, which are said to be very nourishing, and to give a fine flavour to Calabar chop. The larger kind is also put into rum, as it is of an intoxicating nature.” 4. Letter from Dr. Meredith, Demerara, giving an account of a visit to the na- tive habitat of the Vietoria regia. 5. Mosses found near Blair Athole. By Miss M‘Inroy, of Ludi. 6. Plants of the Sutlej Valley, Kullu, and Kangra. By Dr. Hugh F. C. Cleghorn. 7. Professor Balfour read an account of an ex- traordinary growth of Merulius laerymans below the wooden floor of a cottage at Arthurstone, in Strathmore. W.Fitch, del et lith. Vincent Brooks. Imp - Asplenium Adiantum . nigrum _obtusum A Serpentini Zeusch. 129 ON THE ASPLENIUM ADIANTUM-NIGRUM, var. OBTUSUM (SERPENTINI), AS A BRITISH PLANT. By Tuomas Moors, F.L.S., F.R.H.S. (Piate XVIL) Since the time of Willdenow, the existence in Europe of an Asplenium somewhat intermediate in characterand aspect between 4. Adiantum- , nigrum aud A. montanum, has been known. This Fern was called 4. obtusum by Willdenow himself, 4. Forsteri by Sadler, and 4. Serpentini by Tausch, but is now considered as a form or subspecies referable to A. Adiantum-nigrum, including a goodly array of synonyms besides those just mentioned. In the ‘ Index Filicum’ the name of 4. Adian- tum-nigrum, y. obtusum, is employed; but some authors, as Heufler and Milde, prefer that of A: 4.-Serpentini or A. A.-serpentinum. This Aspleninm Serpentini belongs to the triangular, tripinnate series of Aspleniums, and though varying much in the size and breadth of its parts, is rather small-pinnuled in its most marked and characteristic states. It has the pinnae straight and spreading, as compared with those of the variety or subspecies acutum, in which they are connivent ; -and from the more typical forms of Adiantum-nigrum, which have the base of the segments incurved, it differs, according to Heufler, in having the base of the segments recurvate. In some ofits forms the segments are blunt and firm, in others blunt and of thinner texture, aud in others again more or less acute even ; but those forms which are narrow and ob- tuse, thus acquiring a wedge-shaped outline, are often acutely toothed at the apex. In outline, the pinnules vary from ovate-obtuse to ovate- acute or even almost acuminate, the segments in the former case hav- ing a short broad-ovate or ovate-oblong figure, and in the latter ap- proaching more or less nearly to linear, but without any of the peculiar features of acutum, in which the segments are more strictly linear. The surface is of a dull opaque green, not lucid, as in acutum, and the fructification is crowded and generally becomes confluent. Till recently, this plant was chiefly known as a native of Croatia, Dalmatia, Hungary, Bohemia, and Saxony, extending to Italy and pro- bably also to South Africa and Abyssinia. The name Serpentini was given to it from its being found on serpentine rocks. When, there- VOL. II. [May 1, 1864.] K fs + 130 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. fore, some two years since, Mr. A. Christie sent me from the serpentine range dividing the counties of Aberdeen and Banff, a small-pinnuled form of the common black Maidenhair, I was quite prepared. to. expect that this interesting Fern might be. yet added to our flora... And this expectation was. soon realized, for very shortly after Mr. Christie, who had renewed his researches, sent me specimens of the true plant undis- tinguishable from authentic examples for which I am indebted to the kindness of Professor Braun and Dr. Sturm. The fact. of the discovery of Asplenium Serpentini as a British plant was recorded in. the early part of last, year (Vol. I. p. 184), the genuine specimens having been gathered in the autumn of 1862 ; aud it only remains to add, that it is from fronds collected in 1863 that the figure accompanying this no- tice has been prepared, SYNOPSIS OF THE PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN.* By A. J. MarMGnEN. The earliest account of the vegetation of Spitzbergen is that of Martens, who published his < Spitzbergische Reisebeschreibung’ in 1675 ; besides descriptions, he gives drawings, badly executed, though easily recognized, of eleven of its most common flowering-plants.T In 1774,{ Solander; in Phipps's ‘ Voyage towards the North Pole, 1773, published some notes on the flora of Spitzber From Ofvers. af K. Vet. Akad. Forh. 1862. 229-268. The editor is in- debted to Miss Emilie Bóekelman for the tits abi of this valuable paper, and to Professor Otto Torell, of Lund, for the addition of two species, Ranuneulus Lap nicus and Kænigia Islandica, to the flo : x M ese are : Ranunculus sulphureus, Sol. R. mæus, Wbg.; Cochlearia Senestrata, R. Br. (a; jlica, Smflt., ele.) : Denke. alpinum, AE Potentilla emar- ginaia, Fursh; Sarifraga oppositifolia, L; 8. rivularis, L.; S. nivalis; 1. & Joliolosa, R. Br. Polygonum viviparum, i; Salie polaris, Weg. He'ulio/n tions Papaver and Oryria. : : x t Spitzbergen was indeed visited in 1758 by Mein psa quads f know, he did not publish any additional information on the flora of these islands. E - PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 131 ^ Martens and Solander were the only authorities for the Spitzbergen flora. In 1820, R. Brown, in the appendix to Scoresby’s * Account of the Arctic Regions, published a catalogue of the plants brought by Scoresby from Spitzbergen, which contained 30 species of Cryptoga- mia and 14 of Phanerogamia. In the Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, vol. xiv. pp. 360-394, W. J. Hooker, in an ac- count of the arctic plants collected by E. Sabine in 1823, records 24 species of Phanerogamia and 2 of Cryptogamia. Five years later, in 1828, the same author published, iu an appendix to Parry’s * Nar- rative of an Attempt to Reach the North Pole, 1827, a list of the plants colleeted by that navigator on the most northern coasts and in the small islands of Spitzbergen. This list contains 40-species of Phanerogamia and 50 of Cryptogamia, gathered about lat. 80? N., and accurately records their habitats. It is remarkable that this catalogue has been quite overlooked by the later writers on Spitzbergen. Chr. Sommerfelt published in the ‘ Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne,’ Christiania, 1833, a paper on the flora of Spitzbergen and Bear Is- land, from plants collected by Keilhau, which is interesting, as it gives an idea, though faint and incomplete, of the vegetation of the southern coast of Spitzbergen and Stans Foreland,—hitherto all knowledge of the flora having been almost confined to the northern part of the island. C. Martins, a member of the French Northern Expedition, gives a list of the plants he found, in 1839; at Bellsund and Magdalena Bay, in a note to his Glaciers of Spitzbergen, published in the Biblioth. Univers. de Geneve, vol. xxviii. p. 139. He enumerates 57 species; 55 are from Bellsund and 24 from Magdalena Bay. Dr. J. Vahl, an- other member of the same expedition, communicated a list of the plants he collected to Alexis Lindblom, of Lund, who, from it and the published lists of Phipps, Scorésby, Sabine, and Keilhau, prepared a Flora of Spitzbergen and Bear Island, which was published in his ‘ Botaniska Notiser? for 1839-40, pp. 158-158. A second edition of this was published in the ‘ Flora,’ 1842, pp. 481-493, by Dr. Beilschmied, who added some new species; but neither author was acquainted with the list in Parry’s Narrative. The number of plants given by them is also erroneous, as they have entered many synonyms as separate species. Thus Cochlearia fenestrata, so common in Spitzbergen, has no less than five names, Luzula hyperborea three, Stellaria Edwardsii and Alsine biflora two, and so on. — K 132: PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN, the lists contain several plants which certainly have been erroneously determined, as Salix herbacea, Saxifraga Sibirica, Tillea aquatica, etc., and others which have never been found in Spitzbergen, as the Kenigia Islandica, and also Calamagrostis stricta, which was first found at Is- fjord, in September, 1861. Several species also are given with a ?, and one ean only conjecture what is meant by many others, as dsinella stricta ?, Sumflt., 4. arctica, Smflt., Holcus arcticus, Smflt., Cerastium vulgatum, Smflt., Draba Martensiana, J. Gay, etc It seems to me necessary to give a list of those plants which have been erroneously or doubtfully included in the Spitzbergen flora, and to add such corrections and notes as I am able, for they cannot be admitted into a critical catalogue. Ranuneulus euneatus, Western Spitzbergen, Sm/ft., is not in the herbarium of eilhau. Draba algida, Smflt., is D. alpina (L. ), E D. oxycarpa, Smfit., is probably a form of $i alpina. . Martensiana, J. Gay, D. oblongata, Smflt., from Stans F oreland ; Keilhau’s plant is D. mieropetala, Hook, pirum officinalis, Sinflt., Vahl se C. Martins, is C, fenestrata, R. Br. bs ica), with rounded, oval C. mifit Sinfit., is C. podes v. cia Danica, Sol., Hooker, Vahl and Haes is o fenes sivc: v. prostrata. C. Grenlandica, Sol. and R. Br. , 18 C. fenestrata, v. pr saginoides, Pahl and Martins, i is yet nivdlis (Lindbl. ), Fr. Alsine Scandinavica, Martins, is A. ift. Een stricta?, Smflt., fon Sydkap, is í possibly fores Sagina nivalis, A. ees Smflt, Keilhau's plant is a tender form of Alsine vubella, Wbg. Arenaria ciliata, v. Norvegica, Vahl and Martins, is A. ciliata, L. Cerastium vulgatum, Smflt., from S Sydkap. | Keilhau's plant shows. this to be, as I had already concluded, C. alpinum, v. cespitosum, Mgrn. Potentilla Keilhaui, Sm/lt,, is P. etaed R. Br. Saxifraga Sibirica ?, Smflé. “Not in the herbarium,” wrote Professor Mes i * ltis doubtless a luxuriant $. Sod E., which has: grown in small tu in places sheltered from the wind. Erigeron pulchellus, ». Unalaschkensis, Vahi, is E. uniflorus, L. (=E. erioce- pha rse ida pies E sii Tillea aqua posed by Lindblom to be Kenigia Islandica, L., which, ides Fisher by Sabine on the eastern coast of Greenland, between * The late Professor Blytt examined for me the herbarium of Keilhau, sending me notes on the Spitzbergen plants, and specimens of all the doubtful species. : PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. Tad lat. 722-75? N., according to Hooker, has never been met with in Spitz- bergen. Kenigia must be therefore excluded.* -What Solander meant by Tillea aquatica it is not easy to determine. Perhaps he had Stellaria humifusa before him Salix herbacea, Sol. and W. J. Hooker, in Parry, is certainly S. polaris, Wbg., where Parry collected his specimens, but I never saw S. herbacea. Scoresby, Keilhau, Sabine, Vahl and Martins found only S. polaris, Wbg. In Solander’s time, S. polaris was not distinguished as a species from S. herbacea, L.t Juncus campestris, Sol., and Luzula campestris, R. Br., belong, according to Brown himself (Suppl. to Append. Parry’s First. Voy. p. 283), to his Zu- zula hyperborea, and this is the same as £L. pitis B, Wb g. C. heleonastes, Martins, probably C. gine Wbg Calamagrostis stricta is given by mft. as from cun Island, not from Spitz- rgen, as Lindblom incorrectly sta Holeus ipte Smflt., is Dupontia pun Poa alpina, Smflt. and Vahl, belongs to P. poe cue according to Vahl's own patrit in the Riks Museum, Stockholm - P. laxa ?; Hooker and Vail, is either P, cenisia, v. a, Br., or a form of P. enit Lindeb., a very variable species in ce P. laxa, is not found in Spitzbergen. Stellaria ite: (Rich), Hook. in Parry, is S. longipes, = according to Le- debour (Fl. Ross.)....$. Edwardsii is referred also o this species by Lede- bourand by J. D. Hooker, accor vet to his specimens from Beechy Island, Arctic America, in the Riks Museu Omitting synonyms, and erroneous and doubtful names, which have made the flora of. Spitzbergen unreliable and so useless, there remain only 67 species hitherto certainly known. To these I am ableto add 26 addi- tional species, 5 of which were first found by Torell, Nordenskióld, and Quennerstedt, in 1858 ; the remaining 24 were discovered by the expe- dition of 1861. The new species are: — Ranunculus hyperboreus, Rottb., R. arcticus, Richards (Ht. affinis, v: leiocarpa microcalyx, Trautv 2 Arabis alpina, L., Draba glacialis, Adams (non Smfit. Spitzb. Fl), D. = Kemigia has been. found by Torell on the west coast. See page 146. —En. i n the Herbarium of ae British Museum, named by Solander, are, as our author UR Stellaria st hg in a young state.—Ep. i imens are S. polaris.— § T e P. alpine, d 9 td ee saw iu P Spitzbergen nor is it to be Dapa is e the Nob from ast. The leaves of P. stricta resemble those P, alpina, but the Side yet the sinall viviparous spikes oblige us to separate i. 134 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPIIZBERGEN. pauciflora ?, R. Br., D. rupestris, R. Br., Wahllergella affinis, Fr., Sa- gina nivalis, Fr., Arenaria Rossii, R. Br., Ammadenia peploides (L.), Gm. (1858, Nordensk.), Potentilla maculata, Pourret, Arnica alpina, Murr., Taraxacum palustre, Sm., Nardosmia frigida, Cass. (1858, ordensk.), Polemonium pulchellum (Bunge), Ledeb., Mertensia mari- tima (L.) (1858, O. Torell), Luzula arctica, Blytt, Carer pulla, Good. (1858, Nordensk.), C. glareosa, Wbzg., C. rupestris, All., C. nardina, Fr., Calamagrostis neglecta, Ehrh., Dupontia psilosantha, Rupr. (1858, Nordensk.), Poa Vahliana, Liebm. Fl. D. fig. 2401, Catabrosa vilfoides, n. sp., Festuca brevifolia, R. Br. All these additions to the flora of Spitzbergen are from the western and northern coasts, from Ice Sound to Seven Island, 13 from the western coast, in lat. 78?—79:5? N., and 13 from the northern coast, in lat. 79:59-80:5? N. With these preliminary remarks I shall proceed, as concisely as pos- sible, to notice the Phanerogamie flora of Spitzbergen. The principal source of my information has been the rich collections brought home by the Spitzbergen Expedition of 1861, now deposited in the Riks Museum, and the herbarium of Professor Nordenskiöld, collected in Spitzbergen, 1858. The remarks on the habitats, distribution, and time of flowering of the plants, are from my own observations made on the spot, and from memoranda in the rich herbarium of my friend Dr. Goés, which contaius many new species from the western coast. I have used the older accounts as little as possible, and then only with the greatest precaution. Of the 6 species wanting in these collections, Ranunculus glacialis, Eutrema Edwardsii, Empetrum nigrum, and Salix reticulata were found only on the most southern coasts of Spitzbergen, which were not visited by the Expedition ; Parrya arctica and Hiero- chloa pauciflora were found near Hecla Cove, in Parry’s Expedition. The localities referred to subsequently are :— On the West Coast of Spitzbergen : HEMD -oo n El. er 76° 30' N. lat. eo e AYE 30 QoS att My gy Ice Sound and Advent Euri. od T9 ION i Kings Bog i anabi a aa Cro Bay e. pc ye kg p 19 Magdalena Bay . . . . . . . m aor Kobbe Bay. . 09 OC INI er day Amsterdam Island and Smerenburg.. 79° 45/ A cce 9? " wv u > v » PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 135 On the Northern Coast : : from aem Kale 3s cc eun op A E na E { pees uh Rede Bay 9.06. 90 79° 50 5, .12 18' 7h i joe Geo FEDT di ee » "Ireurenburg Bay, Hecla Cove, . 79°56! » 16 50! » Lomme Bay... + ++ 70 AP o "IS T On the North-east Side : Augusti Bay... sos « 6. 79^ 40" N. lat, 20° m Ft ng lalate qM S SUM. PRO E id » Brandywine Bay . . + ene 8024 ^, 19 80" n Walden Island )8 96003 HA gge$gut Ig. 45! » Neveh Datacion Tier husay si 8822 » DICOTYLEDONES. RANUNCULACEA, Juss. 1. Ranunculus glacialis, L.—Found by Keilhau on Sydkap, accord- ing to Sommerfelt, but not again in Spitzbergen. Keilhau’s specimens belong to this species, according to Blytt.— Hooker found this among the plauts brought from the eastern coast of Greenland, lat. 72°-76°, by Scoresby and Sabine, Linn. Trans, xiv. p. 362. [1*. R Lapponicus, L.—On the west coast, O. Torell, 1858.] 2. R. hyperboreus, Rottb. Wbg. Fl. Lapp. p. 158.—Among wet moss, 50 ft. above the sea, on the northern shores of Brandywine Bay, lat. 80° 24/; it was passing out of flower when I found it on the 27th of July. 3. R. pygmaeus, Wbg. Fl. Lapp. p- 157, t. 8, f. I.— Pretty general along the western coast, as far as Amsterdam Island, under a bird- cliff (fogelberg), growing luxuriantly, being (September 1) 8 inches high and with ripe fruit. t Brandywine Bay, on the northern coast, flowering on the 27th July. This species grows often in tufts from 2 to 3 inches in diameter, and is found almost up to the snow-line. At Magdalena Bay it was gathered more than 100 ft. above the sea, with flowers and in fruit at the end of August, 4. R. nivalis, L. Wbg. Fl. L. p. 156.--Very rare on the western coast, in Ice Sound and in Magdalena Bay, in Hecla Cove, on the east- ern side of Treurenburg Bay (Hooker, in Parry). ; 5. R. sulphureus, Sol. in Phipps; A. nivalis, var. B. sulphureus, Wbg., De Cand., Hooker, Ledeb.; (non Æ. frigidus, "Willd., qui est Æ. 136 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. altaicus, Laxm. sec. Ledeb. Fl. Ross.),. A Ri nivali differt R. sulphu- reus imprimis receptaculo fusco-hirsuto (in R. nivali, glabro), capitulis seminiferis fere globosis (in R: nivali, cylindricis), carpellis stylo at- tenuato erecto rostratis (in R, nivali rostro tenui horizontali munitis), foliis radicalibus suborbiculatis, margine multilobatis, basi cuneatis vel truncatis (in R. nivali, reniformibus, infra medium 5—7-partitis). R. fri- gidus, Willd. (=R. altaicus, Laxm.) petalis obcordatis, carpellis stylo subduplo longioribus a R. sulphureo differt. Wahlenberg, Hooker, R. Brown, and others, have made this good species a variety of R. nivalis, L., but the characters I have given, which are constant, sufficiently separate it. And from A. frigidus, Willd., it is also evidently different. General along all the coasts... On dry places, exposed to winds, it scarcely attains 2 inches in height, but under bird-cliffs, especially when they have a southern aspect, it gains a surprising development and luxuriance, reaching a height of 10-15 inches. The earliest flowering specimens were found on the 6th of July, at Treurenburg Bay, on the north-eastern side, lat. 80°; on the 27th of July it was gathered with flowers and fruit, at Brandywine Bay, lat. 80° 24’, and was seen everywhere at the end of August with ripe seeds. — Parry gathered it on Walden Island ; Nordenskiöld brought it from Seven Island, near .81° lat., and I saw it at Hinlopen Strait, 1000 ft. above the sea, near to the snow-line. The luxuriant specimens (1 foot high) which Dr. Goés brought. from Norway Island, differ from the common forms in haying “ carpella fusco-hispidula," instead of “ car- pella glaberrima.” - 6. R. arcticus, Richardson, in Franklin’s Narrative, p. 741 ; R. affinis, R. Br. var. a, Hook, Fl. B. Am. p.12. t.6. f. Ava; .R. affinis, var. leiocarpa, f. microcalyx, Trautv. in. Middendorff’s Sibir. Reise, i. part > p. 62.—Near R. auricomus, f. alpestris, Hrtm., but distinguished by the channelled peduncles and smooth carpels, whose form and tex- ture agree with Hooker's figure. Found at. Cross Bay in flower and fruit on 10th August. PAPAVERACE®, Juss. T. Papaver nudicaule, L.— One of the most general and hardy plants of Spitzbergen, found wherever the ground is free from eternal ice and snow, and thriving rather better in a soil free. from organie consti- PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 137 tuents.— Walden Island, Parry; Seven Island, Nordenskiöld ; and Brandywine: Bay, lat. 80? 24! N., 100. ft. above the sea; Torell saw it on the mountains, often near the snow-line, under lat. 80° N.. The first flowers were seen Ist July, and on 31st July ripe seed-pods were found... Like most Spitzbergen plants, this continues to flower until the end of August. CRUCIFERA, Juss. 8, Cardamine pratensis, L.—Very scarce on the western coast up to Ice Sound, where it is found in September. Sydkap, Keilhau ; Bellsund, Vahl.and Ch. Martins. 9. C. bellidifolia, L.—VWery general where the ground is free from snow in summer ; luxuriant on the low islets of the northern coast and at Hinlopen Strait. Higher than 2-300 ft. above the sea, under lat. 09. N., it becomes more scarce, but was nevertheless found at Hinlopen Strait at an altitude of 800 ft.; Walden Island, Parry ; Seven Island, Nordenskiéld.-—It is in flower in the beginning of July, and has ripe pods at the end of the month. 10. Arabis alpina, L.—Magdalena Bay, 300 ft. above the sea. 11. Parrya arctica, R. Br., in Parry.—Hecla Cove, Parry. When I visited Hecla Cove at the end of June, the vegetation was so little advanced that this plant could not be found. Parry’s Expedition re- mained all the summer there, leaving it only in the end of August. 19. Eutrema Edwardsii, R. Br.—Bellsund, Vahl and Ch. Martins. 13. Braya purpurascens, R. Br. Ledeb.; B. glabella, Richards., in Franklin's Narrative, p. 743 ; B. arctica, Hook. in Parry.—On sandy and gravelly ridges on the north and north-east coast. At Lomme Bay in flower and fruit, 23rd August, at Cross Bay in fruit 31st July, and at King’s Bay on 15th August. Hecla Cove, Parry; and Bell- sund, Vahl. H. Draba alpina, L., Whg., Hooker, Br.—Abundant along all the coasts and on all the islets.’ In flower at Treurenburg in the end of June. It varies greatly as to the size and shape of the pods, and also as to whether they are smooth, or more or less hairy. 15. D. glacialis, Adams, var. y, Hook. Fl. B. Am. i. p. 51 (non D? glacialis, Smflt. Spitzb. Fl.).*— Augusti Bay, 600 ft. above the sea, in flower and fruit 5th August. Faggian * Draba glacialis, Swflt., of which I have seen authentic specimens from Blyit, 188 — PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 16. D. pauciflora ?, R. Br.— Very general on the northern coast and at Hinlopen Strait, but very rare on the western coast, whence I have seen only one specimen from Ice Sound. In flower on the north-east- ern side, lat. 80°, 7th July; with ripe pods at Brandywine Bay, 27th July. General at Augusti Bay, Treurenburg Bay, and Lomme Bay. 17. D. micropetala ?, Hook. in Parry ; D. oblongata, Smfit. (Spitzb. Flora).—North-eastern side, lat. 80°, out of flower 7th July; Wide Bay, in flower, 12th ; Brandywine Bay, in fruit, 27th July. According to W. J. Hooker, Sabine gathered this in Spitzbergen, probably on Nor- way Island, Jat. 80°, where he had his observatory. It is not found on the west coast, but Keilhau got it on Stans Foreland. 18. D. nivalis, Liljebl.; D. muricella, Wbg. Fl. Dan. fig. 2417.— Scarce, as far as Brandywine Bay. In flower on the north-eastern side, lat. 80°, 7th, at Wide Bay 11th, and in fruit at Brandywine Bay 29th July. Found also at Cross Bay, Magdalena Bay, and Ice Sound. 19. D. arctica, Fl. Dan. 2294.—Hitherto gathered only at Bellsund by Vahl, and at Ice Sound by Nordenskiöld. 20. D. corymbosa, R. Br.; Fl. Dan. 2418.—Magdalena Bay and Bellsund, rare, Nordenskidld.- : $1... ~~ R. Br.; Fl. Dan. 2421.—West coast as far as Magdalena Bay, sca © 92. D. hirta; Lis; ks Dan. 2422.—More general than the prece- ding, to which intermediate forms seem to unite it. Found on the Norse Islands, at King's Bay, and Ice Sound. : 23. D. Wahlenbergii, Hrtm.; Fl. Dan. 2420.— Here and there on the north and west coasts. Flowered in the first part of July at Treurenburg Bay, Wide Bay, and in the north-east. Found also at Lomme Bay, Cross Bay, King’s Bay, Magdalena Bay, Ice Sound, and Bellsund.* 24. Cochlearia fenestrata, R. Br. in Pa Cochlearize Anglieze proxima species et vix distincta: - Var. a. typica. Spithamea vel pedalis, erecta, foliis radicalibus reniformi-cordatis eito deeiduis, caulinis spathulato-oblongis subdentatis, infimis petiolatis, siliculis subvenosis ovato-ovalibus rarius subglobosis. _is_ pretty ep in Spitzbergen ; it is peculiar, probably a new species, near D. Tee Bie * Draba incana, L., is given as a Spitzbergen plant by Dr, J. D. Hooker, i h y important memo Se on the * Distribution of Arctic Plants, Liun. Trans. xxiii. p. 2 ' London, 1861. PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 139 — Under the bird-cliffs as far as Brandywine Bay, very common. The pods are sometimes nearly spherical. This form has been taken for C. officinalis by Sommerfelt and Vahl. Var. B. prostrata. Minor, 1-3-pollicaris, procumbens, foliis radi- calibus ovatis basi truncatis vel cordatis vel in petiolum decurrentibus, integerrimis vel basi utrinque unidentatis, caulinis sessilibus oblongis subintegris, siliculis. ovati-ellipticis subvenosis.—This variety is the C. Danica of Solander, Hooker, Vahl, and others; it is also the Q. grenlandica of Solander, according to specimens in the Riks Museum. Martin brought it from Spitzbergen in 1758. It is very general on all the coasts and islets. Var. y. levigata. Siliculis angustioribus elliptico-lanceolatis, sub- aveniis a var. prostrata differt.—On sand near the shore, scarce along the north and west. I kave found transition forms between all these varieties. I have consequently reduced to a single species the five hitherto recorded as from Spitzbergen. C. officinalis, L., Smflt. and Vahl, belongs to var. typica; C. Danica, Solander, Hooker, and Vahl, is var. prostrata, as is also Solander’s C. grenlandica ; C. Anglica, R. Br. and Smflt., is a transition form between var. typica and var. prostrata. I have re- tained R. Brown's name, C. fenestrata, in preference to the older Linnean €. grenlandica, because R. Brown's description enabled us first unmistakably to recognize the species. SILENACEÆ, Braun. 25. Silene acaulis, Li.—On sand- and gravel-terraces at the base of the mountains, on the northern and western coasts, not very scarce. At Magdalena Bay it has been found 2000 ft. above the sea. In flower at Treurenburg Bay and Wide Bay early in July, and with ripe seed- vessels at Smerenburg Bay 1st September. 26. JFahlbergella apetala, L., Fr. Lychnis apetala, L., Wbg., R. Br., Hooker; Melandrium apetalum, Fenzl., Ledeb., Hrtm.—North- west coast ; also at Hinlopen Strait, but scarce. Past flower on Norse Island and Cross Bay at the end of July; and seed almost ripe at — Lomme Bay August 24th, and at Ice Sound in September. This plant is more downy than the Scandinavian one, but is otherwise like it. 27. W. affinis, Fr. Herb. Norm. fasc. 9, n. 36.—At Wide Bay in the north. Early in July in flower. This differs from the preceding in 140 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. its more tender habit, erect flower, compressed, narrow, not inflated calyx, and longer petals. The Spitzbergen plant is an annual. Tt dif- fers from Lychnis triflora, Fl. Dan. fig. 2173, which Hartman quotes as a synonym. ALSINACEA, Bartl. 28. Stellaria Edwardsii, R. Br.; S. longipes, Goldie, var. humilis, Ledeb.; S. nitida, Hooker, in Scoresby, in Linn. Trans.; S. læta, Richards., in Frankl. Narrative, p. 738; 5. longipes, Goldie, Hooker, according to specimens from Beechey Island, in Arctic Ainerica, com- municated by J. D. Hooker to the Riks Muscum.— The smooth form only is found in Spitzbergen. It is very general on mountain-sides and on islets up to Brandywine Bay and Low Island. In flower at Brandywine Bay, 27th July. It is very variable in appearance and in the form of the leaves. 29. S. humifusa, Rottb., Hartman, Hooker; S. crassifolium, B. Wbg.—North and west, rare ; Hecla Cove (Parry), Grahuk, Ice Sound, and Bellsund. In flower at Grahuk in the end of July. 30. Cerastium alpinum, L.—Very general, whenever the eodd i in summer, is free from snow. In flower at Brandywine Bay, high above the sea, 27th July; at Augusti Bay, near the snow-line, and at Mag- dalena Bay, more, than 2000 feet above the sea. At Treurenburg Bay it was in flower 26th June, and in the beginning of July its flowers were to be seen everywhere. This plant varies exceedingly. The most distinct forms are :— a. foliis oblongis vel elliptico-lanceolatis, caule 6—8-pollicari. B. latifolium, Hrtm. Herb. N. Fasc. ix. n. 29 . cespitosum, nob., which I should consider a good species, but for the transition forms. . C. vulgatum, Smfit., belongs to this variety. It may be thus characterized :— C. cespitosum?; caulibus 1—3-floris, inferne glaberrimis, superne pubescentibus ; foliis infimis persistenti- bus, ovato-ovalibus, obtusis, sepe quadrifariam imbricatis (ut in Sazifr. oppositifolia), glaberrimis vel basi ciliatis, foliis summis late ovatis, glabris, eiliatis, bracteis ovatis carinatis, versus apicem margine membranaceis, dense ciliatis, carinaque parce hirsutis; sepalis ovatis, obtusis, apice late membranaceis, petalis calyce 2—3-plo longioribus, apice bifidis; capsula ? C. cespitosum forms close perennial tufts, 2—3 in. broad and 1-} in. PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 141 high, with smooth stems and branchlets. The flower-stalks are seldom higher than 2 inches, and the leaves, compared with the other varieties, are very small. On the north coast this is the most abundant variety. 31. Arenaria ciliata, L., Ledeb.—Very rare ; hitherto found only on the west coast, at King's Bay and Ice Sound.— This differs from the plant of Russian Lappmark in having larger flowers. 32. A. Rossii, R. Br. in Parry.—Very rare; coming into flower at Augusti Bay, 4th August, and at Lomme Bay. - 83. Ammadenia peploides, (L.), Gm.; Arenaria peploides, L., Whg., Hook., DC.; Honekeneya peploides (Ehrh.), Ledeb. ; Halianthus pe- ploides, Fr., Hartm.—On the south-west, at Ice Sound, Nordenskiöld, 1858. The specimens are prostrate, from 3—4 inches high, and in the form of the leaves are near Hartman's var. oblongifolia. 34. Alsine biflora, L.5 Arenaria Scandinavica, Sprg. —On the west coast, up to Magdalena Bay, not rare. In flower at Cross Bay, 31st July ; Magdalena Bay, King's Bay, and Iee Sound, Nordenskidld. 35. 4. rubella, Whg.; Arenaria quadrivalvis, R. Br.; 4. verna, var. 6. glacialis, Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 350; 4. arctica, Smfit. !—As far as Brandywine Bay, very general, both on the north and west, and at Hinlopen Straits. In flower on the north-east, lat, 80?, 7th July, and at Wide Bay early in July, and. afterwards in flower and fruit at Lomme Bay, Augusti Bay, Cross Bay, Ice Sound, and on the southern part of Hinlopen Straits. 36. Sagina nivalis, (Lindbl.), Fr. Herb. Norm. Fasc. xii. n. 51; S. intermedia, Fenzl, in Rupr. Flor. Samojed. p. 25 ; Arenaria cespitosa, J. Vahl, Flor. Dan. fig. 2289; Spergula saginoides, Vahl, Ch. Martins, and Hooker.—Very sparingly on the west and north; on the north- east, lat. 80°, at Treurenberg Bay, Wide Bay, Ice Sound, and Bellsund, Nordenskiöld. Spergula saginoides, Sw., which is quoted by Hooker, Vahl, and Ch. Martins, for Spitzbergen, no doubt belongs to this species. Dryaves, Bartl. 37. Dryas octopetala, L.—Very common up to Brandywine Bay. Reaches the snow-line. In flower on the north-east, lat. 80°, 7th July. Extremely variable in the form of the leaves. In Regel and Tiling’s * Florula Ajanensis," published in the Nouv. Mém. de la Soc. Imp. des Naturalistes de Moscou, vol. xi. p. 81, a variety longifolia of- 142 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA’ OF SPITZBERGEN. D. octopetala, common in Greenland and Arctic America, is described, which is intermediate between that species and D. integrifolia, Vahl; these authors consider this latter species as only a variety of D. octo- etala. In the north of Spitzbergen this var. longifolia occurs very generally, and often in the same tuft with the normal form; but never found it with such entire leaves as the Greenland D. integrifolia, although they were often quite as narrow. I agree, nevertheless, in the opinion of Messrs. Regel and Tiling, that D. integrifolia is only a variety of D. octopetala, L., peculiar to Greenland and the mes of America. 38. Potentilla pulchella, R. Br.; Lehm. Revis. Potent. p. 36; n Keilhaui, Smflt.—West and north, rather rare. Treurenburg Bay, in flower 7th July ; Lomme Bay, past flowering 23rd August ; Ice Sound and Bellsund, Nordenskiöld. 39. P. maculata, (Pourret), Lehm. Revis. Potent. p. 119; P. Salis- burgensis, Henke, Ledeb., Trauv.; P. alpestris, Hall, Fil. sec. Lehm. —1 foot high at King's Bay, in August. 40. P. nivea, L., Lehm. Revis. Potent. p. 165, Hrtm.— Very rare on ` the west and north; Treurenburg- Bay, Hecla Cove, W. J. Hooker, in Parry ; south-western coast, Ice Sound, Nordenskiöld, 1858. Nordens- kióld's specimens are 5—7 inches high, and the leaves silver-white below. 41. P. emarginata, Pursh ; Lehm. Rev. Potent. p. 161.—Pretty ge- neral up to Seven Island, Nordenskiöld. Extends to the snow-line, and was gathered at Magdalena Bay, 2000 feet above the sea. In flower on the north-east, lat. 80°, July 7th; at Wide Bay, July 12th; at Brandywine Bay, July 27th ; past flower in August and September, Lomme Day, Magdalena Bay, and Ice Sound.* SAXIFRAGEJ, Juss. 42. Sazifraga hieracifolia, Waldst. et Kit. Fl. D. 2351.— Rather rare, and as yet only found on the west at Magdalena Bay, 300 feet above the sea ; at King's Bay, in August, the plants were 12 inches in height; Ice Sound and Bellsund, rhon It grows among the loose stones on the mountain-sides. 43. S. nivalis, L., Wbg., De Cind.—Very general on the west, north, and east (Hinlopen Straits), on the mountain-sides ; Augusti Bay, 600 9. Sedum Wet ^ Cand., i d if Linn. Trans. xxiii. p. 2 s recorded for Spitzbergen by Dr. J. D. Hooker, PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 143 feet above the sea; on the north-east, lat. 80°, and at Treurenburg Bay, in flower 6th July ; at Brandywine Bay, 27th July; and still in flower, lst September, in Smerenburg. Specimens from Advent Bay are 10 inches high.— 5S. nivalis, v. tenuis, Wbg., Augusti Bay, 600 feet above sea, and Wide Bay. 44. S. foliolosa, R. Br., Hook. ; 8. stellaris, v. comosa, De Cand. ; Ledeb. Fl. D. 2354; Hrtm.—On the west coast rather rare, on the north very rare ; Treurenburg Bay, Hecla Cove, Parry ; Smerenburg, 1st September, without a flower; King’s Bay, Cross Bay, Ice Sound, and Bellsund. It is not found high above the sea-level, but prefers mossy terraces sheltered by the mountains, e true S. stellaris, L., is not found in Spitzbergen. 45. S. oppositifolia, L.—-Abundant, in small tufts, on sand and gravel ; Walden Island, Parry ; Seven Island, Nordenskiöld ; it is also found on the mountains in the north as high as 1000 feet above the sea, at which height eternal ice and snow generally begins. . Y first gathered it in flower at Treurenburg Bay on the 25th of June, aud Lobserved it still in flower in September. Before leaving Fin- marken, I found this Saxifrage in flower on the 9th of May, at Carlsó, lat. 70° N. 46. S: flagellaris, (Sternb.), R. Br. ; Fl. D. 2353; Fl. B. Am. i. tab. 87, fig. B.—Sparingly up to Brandywine Bay, on. clayey sand and gravel, mostly at the base of the mountains, but also some 700—800 feet above the sea, near the snow-line, at Augusti Bay. The first flowers were seen, 7th July, at Treurenburg Bay and on the north-east, lat. 80°. Like the other Saxifrages, this species was in flower to the end of August. 4T. S. Hirculus, L.—Rather scarce on the west and at Hinlopen Strait (Lomme Bay and Augusti Bay), but not yet found on the north. Found chiefly on the lowest terraces near the sea, which are washed by snoiv-water from the mountains. Hinlopen Strait, in flower all August, and at Ice Sound in September. 48. S. aizoides, L.—Rare, but growing further north and higher on the mountain-sides than S. Hirculus. . Treurenburg Bay, Hecla Cove, Parry. Grows, like the last species, in tufts on mossy spots on the moun- tain-sides, which are always kept damp by the snow-water. Cross Bay, in flower 31st July; Lomme Bay 24th August, 2-300 ft. above the sea. 49. S. cernua, L.—Very common wherever the ground is free from 144 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. snow in summer. It grows in every kind of soil, but thrives best under the bird-cliffs, where it forms small tufts 2—4 inches in dia- meter, and reaches a height of 10 inches; the common height is 5-6 inches. In flower at Treurenburg Bay 6th July, and there seen flowering all summer. Walden Island, Parry ; Seven Island, lat. 80? N., 1000 ft. above the sea, Nordenskiöld. 50. S. rivularis, L.—Pretty general up to Brandywine Bay and Seven Island (Nordenskiöld), and on the mountain-sides to the snow- line. Inflower July 1st, at Treurenburg Bay, and afterwards during the whole summer. Growing in wet moss, it is precisely like the Euro- pean plant; but on gravelly and wet soil, it forms low (1 inch high) and close tufts, unlike the ordinary form in outward appearance, but not differing essentially from it. A remarkable form is the var. hyper- borea, R. Br. in Parry, which is not very rare on the north coast and at Hinlopen Strait. 51. S. cespitosa, L.; S. grenlandica, S. uniflora, R. Br.— General on the coasts and islands up to Brandywine Bay; Walden Island, Parry, and Seven Island, Nordenskiöld. The ordinary form in the north is 8. uniflora, R. Br., which forms close tufts 3—4 inches in diameter, and is found extending from the shore to the snow-line. At Magdalena Bay the typical plant was gathered 2000 ft. above the sea. At Treur- enburg Bay it flowered July 2nd, and continued in flower till. Sep- tember. 52. Chrysosplenium alternifolium, L., var. tetrandrum, Lund.; Th. Fries, Bot. Notiser, 1858, p. 193.—Only met with yet, and but rarely, on the west coast at Bellsund, Ice Sound, and King's Bay. The fruit was nearly ripe, 15th August, at King's Bay. SYNANTHEREE, Rich. 53. Arnica alpina, Murr. Ledeb. ; A. angustifolia, Fl. D. 1524; A. montana, B. Linn. Wbg. Fl. L. p. 210.—With a single flower, some- times with two or three; more than a foot high, the Spitzbergen plants are more beautiful and luxuriant than any we have seen on the mountains of Scandinavia. In full flower at Ice Sound, Green Harbour, some hundred feet abovo the sea, as well as on the plains southward of the entrance to Ice Sound in the beginning of Sep- tember. 54. Erigeron uniflorus, L.; E. eriocephalus, J. Vahl; Fl. D. 2299; PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 145 E. pulchellus, B. Unalaschkensis, DC., fide Ledeb. Fl. R. ; Vahl.— This differs from the Scandinavian plant in the more pointed involucre scales, and in its greater hairiness; but as these are variable characters in the Scandinavian as well as in the North American specimens which I have seen, I have referred this plant to the same species, especially as it agrees with the E. uniflorus of Herb. Norm. 8. n. 8 Found only as yet on the west as far as Magdalena Bay, reaching to 800-1000 feet above the sea. In flower at Cross Day, August 10, and at Ice Sound in September. Attains a height of five inches, and has both white and red flowers. 55. Nardosmia frigida, (L.), Hooker, Ledeb., De Cand.—Tussilago frigida, L.; Petasites frigida, Fr., Hrtm.—Rare on the west. Leaves (1-14 inches in diameter) only were gathered at King’s Bay in August. Leaves were also brought from Ice Sound by Nordenskiöld in 1858. 56. Taraxacum palustre, (Lm.), Fl. D. 1708 ; T. Scorzonera, Rei- chenb., sec. Trautveller, in Middend. Sibir. Reise, i. 2, p. 40.—Like the figure quoted, except that the leaves are not so deeply lobed. Fries’s 7, palustre, Herb. Norm. fase. 13, n. 29, has the leaves more entire, and only half the size of our Spitzbergen plant. King’s Bay, past flowering 13th August; Cross Ba 57. T. phymatocarpum, Vahl, Fl, p. 2298.—Grows sporadically along the whole western and northern coasts. Wide Bay, in flower 10th July; in fruit 23rd August at Lomme Bay; Cross Bay and Ice Sound, and at Hecla Cove, Parry. BoRaGINEA, Juss, 58. Mertensia maritima, (L.), De Cand., Ledeb. ; Pulmonaria mari- tima, L.—Small specimens, 2—3inches high, from the shore at Ice Sound, O. Torell, 1588. PoLEMONIACEA, Juss. 59. Polemonium pulchellum, (Bunge), Ledeb. Fl. Ross. ; P. humile, W. Cham., Linnea, vi. p. 552; P. ceruleum, v. humile, Hook. Fl. B. Amer. ii. p. 71; P. eeruleum, v. nanum, Hook. Linn. Trans. xiv. p. 377.—At Ice Sound, Green Harbour, in September almost out of flower; 4-5 inches high. PERsoNATE, Linn. 60. Pedicularis hirsuta, L., Wbg., Hook., Ledeb.—Scattered along the west, north, and east (Hinlopen Strait) coasts. d Bay, in VOL. II. [MAY 1, 1864.] 146 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. flower 14th July; Magdalena Bay (8-9 inches long), Augusti Bay, and Ice Sound, in fruit in the end of August and the beginning of September. ERICINEJE, Juss. 61. Andromeda tetragona, L., Wbg., Hook., Fr. ; Cassiope tetragona, Don, De Cand., Ledeb.—On sand and gravel along the west, north, and east coasts, but scarce. At Lomme Bay, 300 feet above the sea ; Treurenburg Bay, in flower 4th July, and Wide Bay 12th July. EMPETREA, Nutt. 62. Empetrum nigrum, L., Bellsund, Vahl, and Ch. Martins. PoLYGONES, Juss. 63. Polygonum viviparum, L.—Very general, on spots of rich soil, as far as Brandywine Bay. Rises 600 feet above the sea, under lat. 80°. The typical plant is most common on the west, but on the north the var. alpinum, Wbg. Wide Bay, in flower 14th July; Augusti Bay, 4th August ; but past flowering in the end of July, on Norse Is- land, and in the beginning of August at Magdalena and Cross Bays. [63*. Kenigia Islandica, L.—On the west coast, O. Torell, 1858.] 64. Oxyria digyna, (L.), Campd. ; Rumex digynus, L.; Rheum di- gynum, Wbg. ; Ozyria reniformis, Hook.—In similar localities with P. viviparum, but more general and with a wider range, being found wherever the moss has formed a suitable soil. Seven Island, and on the mountain-sides to the snow-line, Nordenskiöld. Generally 3-5 inches high, with root-leaves 4 inch in diameter; but on richer spots, under lat. 80°, it attains a height of 8 inches, with root-leaves 1-13 inches broad. Treurenburg Bay, in flower 28th June; in the begin- ning of July it was generally in bloom. SALICINEJXE. 65. Salix reticulata, L.—Bellsund, Vahl; his specimens are in the Riks Museum. The leaves are very small, being about 4 inch broad. 66. S. polaris, Wbg. Fl. Lap. 261, tab. xiii. fig. 1; S. herbacea, Sol., Hooker, in Parry.—This Willow is found wherever moss or soil covers the rock. The stem is generally not more than 1 line in diameter, though rarely, under very favourable conditions, it may be found as THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS. 147 thick as one’s little finger, with large leaves (£ of an inch broad) and branches as thick as the ordinary stems. One of the most common plants found in the extreme north-west islands, and on the highest mountains, as far as vegetation is possible. Blooming branchlets were seen at Treurenburg Bay, in the end of June and throughout the summer. (The remainder in our next number.) THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF THE BRITISH SPECIES. By M. C. Cooxz. This genus has of late received so many additions, that it becomes numerically important, and through the successful investigations of Messrs. Broome and Currey, of breed interest to the British mycologist. In Fries’s Syst. Myc. only 11 species are enumerated, whilst the present number is not less than 34. For the species added since the publication of Fries’s work, we are indebted to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley for 1, to Beccari for 1, to Preuss for 2, to Mr. Currey for 3, and to the brothers Crouan for 14. According to our present knowledge, the genus would appear to be essentially European, one m only (A. furfuraceus, P.) having been recorde g beyond this limit, viz. in Chili, and that one of the most common of European forms. In Europe the species seem to be confined to the countries of the west; all those discovered by the Messrs. Crouan having been found near Brest, and 4 others of the new species in Great Britain. Of the 34 species, 16 are British, and 3 of these are at present peculiar to the United Kingdom, whilst 13 are found also on the Continent. These remarks may not however long remain true, for it is exceedingly probable that a wider range will be ascertained for the distribution of the genus when the minute fungi of Eastern Europe, as well as of the rest of the world become better known. Recently Mr. Currey detected his 4. saccharinus on old leather from the Simplon, and the other species, first found by him, will also probably soon be found elsewhere in Eu A large number of the species enumerated have site natural habitat f 148 THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS. on the exerement of various animals, a few only are found on plants, and two on old rags or leather. External features have been taken advantage of to arrange the mem- bers of the genus in the following synopsis, in preference to a sole re- gard to the microscopical structure or disposition of the fruit. How- ever important such features may be in the determination of species, they could scarcely have been made satisfactorily available in the sub- division of the genus. The occurrence of sixteen sporidia in each ascus in Ascobolus sexdecimsporus, and of thirty-two in 4. Pelletieri, is not without importance. The expulsion of the spores in 4, Kerverni in a mass enclosed in a special inner membrane does not appear to be confined to that species, but will probably be found to be very general throughout the genus. n rendering this synopsis as complete as it is, I am indebted to the courteous assistance of Messrs. Currey and Broome, for details and drawings of the fructification of several species.. ASCOBOLUS, Pers. Receptacle orbicular, marginate. Disk patellæform. Asci exploded (Berk, Outl. p. 374). I. EcurNaTA.—Ezfernally spiny, hairy or papillose. 1. A. porphyrosporus, Fr. 2. A. pulcherrimus, Crouan. 3. A. papillatus, Wally. JI. FunFUROSA.— Ezlernally furfuraceous or mealy. * Stipitate. 4. A. lignatilis, 4. and S. ** Sessile. 5. A. furfuraceus, Pers. 6. A. viridis, Curr. *** Immersed. 7. A. immersus, Pers. 8. A. sphæricus, Preuss. III. LvircATA.— Erternally smooth, with or without a ciliated margin. '* Substipitate. 9. A. denudatus, Fr. Growing on dung. THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS. 149 ** Sessile. T Margin ciliate or lobed. . A. ciliatus, Schm. . A. insignis, Crouan. . A. vinosus, Berk. . A. Crouani, Cooke ( 4. miniatus, Cr., non Preuss.) TT Margin entire. . A. glaber, Pers. . A. carneus, Pers. . A. cinereus, Crouan. . A. erugineus, Fr. A. granuliformis, Crowan. . A. microscopicus, Crouan. . A. argenteus, Curr. . A. albidus, Crouan. . A. pilosus, Fr. . A. macrosporus, Crouan. . A. Kerverni, Crouan. . A. sexdecimsporus, Crouan. . A. Pelletieri, Crouan. . A. testaceus, Wallr. . A. saccharinus, B. and Curr. . A. Cree’hqueraultii, Crovan. . A. immarginatus, Beccari. 31. 82. 33. 34. A. miniatus, Preuss. A. coccineus, Crouan. A. Brassicee, Crouan. A. Trifolii, Bernh. Descriptions of the species found in this country are appended. Several of the new species found by the brothers Crouan around Brest were detected in this country last autumn by Mr. C. E. Broome, speci- mens of which have been added by him to the herbarium of the British Museum. It is not improbable that others may yet be met with in parts of the country beyond the range of Mr. Broome's excursions. 150 THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS. Two of the species found by Mr. Currey are now described by him ' for the first time. BRITISH SPECIES. 5. AsCOBOLUS FURFURACEUS, Pers. ; sessile, slightly concave, brown or greenish, externally furfuraceous ; asci elavate, with an inner separable membrane ; sporidia al- mond-shaped, biseriate rugose, amethyst-purple. Pers. Obs. i. t. 4. f. 3-6; Fr. Sys. Myc. ii. p. 163; Grev. Fl. Ed. p. 426 ; Sc. Crypt. Fl. t. 307; Berk. Eng. Fl. v. p. 209; Outl. p. 374; Currey, Liun. Trans. xxiv. t. xxv. f. 9, 10; Cooke, Ind. Fung. n. 1888. Peziza stercoraria, Bull. t. 376, 538. f. 4; Sow. t. 18, 389. f. 3-6 ; With. iv. p. 309. P. fusca, Bolt. t. 109, f. 2 ; With. x. p. 309. P. violacea, Relh. 558. P. atra, Huds. Fl. Ang. 637 ; With. iv. p. 313. On cow-dung, all the year. Very common. Fig. 1. Ascus and sporidia : magnified. 6. ASCOBOLUS VIRIDIS, Curr. ; sessile, plane or very slightly con- eave, of a dark, dingy, yellowish-green colour, externally very furfura- ceous, almost tomentose ; sporidia elliptic-acuminate, rugoso-striate, amethyst purple. Curr. in Linn. Trans. xxiv. p. 154, 1863; Cooke, Ind. Fung. Brit. n. 1889. On clay ground, Hanham woods, near Bristol. October 15, 1861. (F. Currey.) Leigh wood, Bristol, September, 1848. (C. E. Broome.) 9. ASCOBOLUS DENUDATUS, Fr. ; gregarious, yellow- ish-green, smooth, turbinate, substipitate; disk plane. [Asci clavate; paraphyses simple; sporidia eight, violet- coloured when mature, irregularly rugose, ovate or elliptic, 0:0007—0:0008 in. long.] Fries, Sys. Myc., ii. p. 164. On old fir-poles (Fries). On the ground attached to little roots, ete. Marlborough Forest. October I5 1863 (C. E. Broome). Fig. 2. Asus, sporidia, and paraphysis : magnified. 10. AscoBoLus CILIATUS, Schm. ; sessile, subhemi- Fi& 2. spherical, smooth, orange; disk plane; margin swollen, white, fringed with white hairs ; asci large; sporidia broadly elliptic. THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS. 151 Schmidt, Myc. Hefte, i. p. 90; Pers. Myc. Eur. i. p. 340; Fr. Sys. Myc. ii. p. 164; Berk. Eng. Fl. v. p. 209; Outl. p. 374; Cooke, Index, Fung. Brit. n. 1891. On eow-dung. Autumn. 19. AscoBoLvs VINOSUS, B.; sessile, at first globose, then de- ressed, smooth, dull purple, orifice laciniate; asci nearly linear, thickest at their tips. Sporidia elliptical, rugose, at first colourless then purple, eventually brown, 0:0008 to 0:0009 inch long. Berk. Eng. Flora, v. p. 209; Outl. p. 374; Cooke, Iud. Fung. Brit. n. 1890. On rabbit-dung 12. SOME CA CROUANI; colour of minium, sessile, fleshy, - smooth, first urceolate, then hemispherical; hymenium flat, surrounded by a more or less incised, soft, white, membra- naceous frill; asci wide, straight or ineurved, enclosing eight round sporidia, each one having a large nucleus in the centre, surrounded by a circle of smaller ones; paraphyses filamentous, simple or forked, thickened at the apex, and much longer than the asci ; receptacle composed of round or oval cellules, very small, closely packed, intermixed with articulated, hyaline, anastomosing, or confluent filaments. Ascobolus miniatus, Crouan (non Preuss), Ann. des Sc. Nat. 1858, vol. x. p. 197. t. 13. f. I 44-47. On the earth, amongst small mosses. Autumn. (C. E. Broome.) Fig. 3. Ascus, sporidia, and paraphyses : magnified 120. I have altered the specific name miniatus, as it was pre- viously employed by Preuss for a different species (Linnza, 1851, p. 147). Nearly half the number of species described and recorded at the present time are due to the investigations of the Messrs. Crouan, of Brest. 14. AscOBOLUS GLABER, Pers. ; sessile, minute, smooth, shining, somewhat convex, marginate, colour variable from white or orange to vinous- brown; asci nearly equal; sporidia at first hya- line, then amber-coloured, at length den: violet, reticulated, 0:0009—0:001 in. long. Fig. 4. 152 THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS. Pers. Obs. i. t. 4. f. 7; Syn. p. 667; Fr. Sys. Myc. ii. p. 164; Berk. Eng. Fl. v. p. 209; Outl. p. 374; Cooke, Ind. Fung. Brit. n. 1892 On cow-dung. Autumn. (Berk.) On rabbits’ dung. Autumn, 1863. Bathford and Ascot. (C. E. Broome.) Fig. 4. Ascus and sporidia, magnified, with sporidium still further magnified. 15. AscOBOLUS CARNEUS, Pers.; gregarious, minute, sessile, plane, immarginate, smooth, flesh-coloured. Pers. Syn. p. 676; Fr. Sys. Myc. ii. p. 165; Berk. Outl. Fung. p. 374; Cooke, Iud. Fung. Brit. n. 1894. On cow-dung. Autumn. 17. ASCOBOLUS JERUGINEUS, Fr. ; gregarious, sessile, nearly plane, marginate, smooth, greenish. Fries, Obs. ii. p. 310; Sys. Myc. ii. p. 164. 4. marginatus, Schum. Saell. ii. p. 43 7 horse-dung. August. Mr. Broome finds an Ascobolus near Bath, which he considers to be this species. 18. ASCOBOLUS GRANULIFORMIS, Crouan ; ‘sessile, spherical, pale yellow-ochre, translucent, opaque in the centre, smooth ; asci very small, wide, enclosing eight, hyaline, oval sporidia ; paraphyses colourless, thickened into a club-shape at their apex; receptacle formed by an anastomosing, reticulated, filamentous tissue of an extreme thinness Crouan, in Ann. des Sc. Nat. 1858, vol. x. p. 196. t. 13. f. 27-31. Common on cow-dung, in October and November, Fig. 5. 1863. (C. E. Broome.) Fig. 5. Ascus, sporidia, and paraphysis : magnified 120. -20. ASCOBOLUS ARGENTEUS, Curr. ; gregarious, exceedingly minute, barely visible to the naked eye, subpyriform, of a silvery-white colour; sporidia elliptical, colourless, 0:0005 jade long. F. Currey, in litt. ; On cow-dung, Eltham. November, Fig. 6. 1863. (C. E. Broome.) Fig. 6. Asci and sporidia: magnified 430. E EN SD THE GENUS ASCOBOLCS. 153 23. ASCOBOLUS MACROSPORUS, Crouan; very small, of a clear greenish-yellow, smooth, suboylin- dric or hemispherical ; hymenium flat; asci large and wide, enclosing eight, very large, ovoid spori- dia, surrounded by a wide hyaline membrane, pur- ple-violet ; paraphyses colourless, filiform ; recep- tacle small, the cellules which compose it anasto- mose and form a reticulated tissue. . Crouan, in Ann. des Se. Nat. 1857, vol. vii. p. 74, t. 4, 5-8. On old cow-dung in the environs of Brest. Fig. 7. (Crouan.) On sheep and horse dung. Autumn, 1863. Batheaston. (C. E. Broome.) Fig. 7. Ascus, sporidia, and paraphyses : magnified 120. 94. ASCOBOLUS KERVERNI, Crouan; very small (34-75 inch diameter), fine golden-yellow, sessile, hemispherical, . sometimes subcylindrical; hymenium flat or convex; asci wide, incurved, enclosing eight elliptical spores, first white, then rosy, and finally of a beautiful violet, disposed at the summit of the ascus, in an oblong mass, enclosed a hyaline membrane; paraphyses simple, filiform, a sic thickened at their summit, and of a yellow colour ; receptacle composed of a thin filamentous tissue, anasto- mosing in a reticulated manner. Fig. 8. Cronan, in Ann. des Se. Nat. 1858, vol. x. p. 193. t. 13. f. B 7-11. In small groups upon old cow-dung. Bathford. October, 1863. (C. E. Broome.) Fig. 8. Ascus, sporidia, and paraphyses : magnified 120. 5. ASCOBOLUS S ,Crouan; white, then whitish-grey, at length of a clear yellowish-white, minute, sessile, hemispherical ; hymenium flat or slightly convex ; asci small, wide, enclosing sixteen, ovoid, hyaline spores ; paraphyses numerous, colourless, simple or branched be- low, straight or eurved at the apex, where they are a little thickened ; receptacle non-gelatinous, composed of very small hexagonal cellules. Crouan, in Ann. des Se. Nat. 1858, vol. x. p. 195. t. 13. f. E 21-26. Fig. 9. 154 CORRESPONDENCE. In marshes, on the droppings of cows and horses. Hanham, near Bristol. October, 1863. (C. E. Broome.) g. 9. Aseus, sporidia, and paraphyses : magnified 120. 28. AsCOBOLUS SACCHARINUS, B. and Curr.; scat- tered or crowded; disk almost hemispherical when young, afterwards expanded and plane, of a reddish- pink, or salmon colour, when dry paler towards the margin; plant attached at the base by white downy threads; hymenium somewhat glistening, looking as if sprinkled with minute particles of brown sugar; sporidia elliptical, colourless, 0:0007 to 0:0008 inch, long. F. Currey, in litt. ; Berk. Outl. p. 374; Cooke, Ind. Fung. n. 1895. On old leather, and also on old rag. Chiselhurst Kent. Ege Currey. - 10. Ascus and sporidia : magnified 430. $4. ASCOBOLUS TRIFOLII, Bernh.; sessile, epi- phyllous, minute, rather plane, smooth, pale yellow. Sporidia elliptical, rather minute, sometimes with a Fig. 10. nucleus at each end. v. Bernh. St. Rar. t, 6. f. 3; Fr. Sys. Myc. ii. p. 165; Desmz. n. 520; Berk. Eng. Fl. v. p. 209; Outl. p. 374; Cooke, Ind. Fung. Brit. n. 1893. : On living clover-leaves. id CORRESPONDENCE. Calluna vulgaris in Newfoundland. Glasnevin, 12th April, 1864. en I read the note from ‘Silliman’s Journal’ by Asa Gray, quoted in the J ci of Botany’ for January, 1863, relative to the common Ling, Calluna vulgaris, having been lately discovered in the State of Massachusetts, with the further notice that De la Pylaie had at an earlier date mentioned it as a native of Newfoundland, I intended to send you a note confirming the cor- rectness of the latter part of the sentence, but, like more good intentions, it was not carried out at the proper time, and consequently lost sight of. I have, CORRESPONDENCE. 155 however, been again reminded of the circumstance, by seeing in the last num- ber of the * Natural History Review’ a short article on the same subject, by H. C. Watson. I shall therefore, without more delay, endeavour to record my story, which establishes the fact that our common Ling Heath is found in Newfoundland. In the year 1852 Mr. Ensor, of Dublin, brought to me from Newfoundland a number of plants of Sarracenia purpurea, and along with them two tufts of the common Ling Heath, which he told me grew in considerable quantities on a grew, and is still living in this garden. It is what we would call a slender- growing variety if found in Britain, and what is more remarkable, either from being long accustomed to be covered with snow in winter, or from being naturally The Horticultural Society’s Prizes for County Herbaria. The Council of the Horticultural Society offers prize medals for the best 'eounty-collections of dried British plants, as reported in the *Journal of Botany, No. XV. p. 96. These prizes are stated to be * for the encouragement of the study of scientific botany amongst all classes." This avowed purpose can hardly be held otherwise than a commendable and desirable end to be at- tained, whatever may be thought of the means by which it is sought to be effected ected, Professor Babington decidedly objects to the prizes, on grounds sufficiently explained by himself on page 124 of the succeeding number of the Journal ; causing the extirpation of our rarest plants. No doubt the great majority of scientific botanists will concur with Professor Babington in deprecating any such encouragement to extirpation, if this must be expected as a probable con- sequence. The Professor appears to assume that “best” collections will be understand to mean those which contain examples of the rarest or most local species; and that is undoubtedly the usual reading of the adjective when ap- plied to herbariums. : But is there no modification or middle course which may still educe the good results expected from the offer of these prizes, and yet avoid the ill con- sequences apprehended? It seems easy enough to hit upon a plan which will suit the dilemma, by keeping the good and eliminating the ill tendencies. Sup- pose that the prizes are offered for a fixed number (say 300 or 400) of the commoner species of the county; the tests of goodness being the completeness and condition of the specimens, the correctness of their nomenclature, ete. ; but rare or very local species not being counted at all, or (better) expressly bidden. Common plants are just as suitable for botanical study as rarities, even more suitable for young botanists. And as common plants are attainable 156 NEW PUBLICATIONS. with small sacrifice of time and money, a larger number of competitors would be couraged among the employed classes, few of whom could spare the time and outlay that would be needlessly — in making complete collections of rarities for tracts so large as a whole coun: Notwithstanding the mention of “all die it is presumed that the o prizes must be chiefly intended to stimulate young gardeners, and perhaps others of te prizes ; and it may be added, without wishing to suggest: offensive compari- suecessful competition on the part of employed gardeners and others able to spare little of either? he prizes for * new species found growing in the United Kingdom," it is to be feared that such prizes will tend to introduce foreign species, quite as much as the other prizes will tend to extirpate native — unless much caution be used in awarding the medals. Hewerr C. WATSON. NEW PUBLICATIONS. English Botany, 3rd edition. Edited by J. T. Boswell Syme, F.L.S., the popular portion by Mrs. Lankester. Vols. I. and II. London: Hardwicke. We have already (Vol. I. p. 26) devoted a few pages to the explana- tion of the general method according to which the new edition of ‘ En- glish Botany’ is planned, and, now that the end of the second volume is reached, it seems to be a suitable time to fulfil our promise of re- turning to the work with a view of speaking more particularly respect- ing points of detail. ‘The two volumes are made up of fourteen monthly issues, and carry us to the end of Thalamiflore, including Ilex, Montia, and Polycarpon. For the whole of Europe, Nyman’s * Sylloge’ enume- rates under the subclass rather less than 300 genera, and on the average rather more than 8 species to a genus; and for Britain the ‘London Catalogue’ makes mention of 89 genera and 269 species, inclusive of several manifest introductions, As the work proceeds, what indeed was manifest from the beginning becomes fully apparent, how much cause all who are interested in the progress of British botany have to congratulate themselves that the NEW PUBLICATIONS. 157 editorship of the scientific portion of the new series has fallen into the hands of Mr. Syme. He has been so placed that he has had excellent opportunities of studying the plants of different parts of Britain, both ina living and dried state. He knows well the recent. Continental Floras, not only Koch, and Fries, and Grenier and Godron, but also - Jordan and Boreau, and the beautiful illustrated volumes of Reichen- bach. He has studied with care the plants of continental Europe of which he has had dried specimens at command ; and he has duly read the ‘Cybele Britannica,’ and pays it the only kind of compliment which is really worth anything, by habitually using it. | The principal novelty of the book is the adoption, in classify ing forms of plants according to their degree of distinctiveness, of an in- termediate stepping-stone between the variety and the species of full rank, and it is a plan which has several manifest advantages. The fault of Mr. Bentham’s method of treating the British flora is, that by ignoring all forms and combinations of forms which he himself cannot readily define and characterize, he sacrifices real truth of nature for the sake of mere artificial symmetry of classification, and of mere conveni- ence of conventional expression. The fault of Messieurs Jordan and Boreau's plan is, that they place combinations of extremely unequal value upon an equality with one another, and thus they also violate the real truth of nature. It seems to us that the best work which these latter authors have done is one that they have done unconsciously their labours have helped us very much to understand the real na- ture of what we call species, their books having especially tended to force into prominence the amount of difference that there is between * species ” as differently treated, a point which Mr. Watson had in- sisted upon so strongly, and elucidated so clearly in the fourth volume of the ‘Cybele.’ Mr. Syme, as has been explained already, adopts three grades of classification subordinate to genus, which he calls variety, subspecies, and species ; his variety being somewhat more than equal to the “ species” of the French analysts, his subspecies being nearly equal to the “ species” of Babington's * Manual,’ and his species of full rank being considerably less than equal to a “ species" of Bentham s * Handbook; and the result, as practically expressed in these two volumes is, we think, a more real and fuller expression of the truth of nature in this matter than has been attained by any other author. It is hardly needful, after what has been already said, to adduce any 158 NEW PUBLICATIONS. further illustrations bearing upon this point. "We give in preference a list of the plants which have been drawn afresh or figured for the first time by Mr. J. E. Sowerby for this edition, and by Mr. J. W. Salter, for Vol. V. of the Supplement to Eng. Botany, the plates of which, when necessary, are previously published here. Thalictrum alpinum. Fumaria pallidiflora. Isatis tinctoria. T. minus. i is. Helianthemum Breweri. T. Kochii. - Raphanus maritimus. Viola Riviniana. T. saxatile Matthiola incana. V. Reichenbachiana Harvat heterophyl- Cardamine hirsuta. Polygala depressa. Barbarea arcuata austriac R. smia B. stricta. Sagina ciliata. R. hederaceus. B. intermedia, Spergularia rub R. reptans. Cochlearia anglica. Claytonia perfoliata. Eranthis hyemalis. Draba verna, and subspe- Cerastium pumilum. Helleborus fætidus. cies, Geranium lucidum, H. viridis. Camelina fætida. Oxalis stricta Aquilegia vulgaris. Thlaspi sylvestre. Impatiens parviflons. Nuphar intermedium. T. occitanum. Hypericum Androsemum. Papaver Lecogii. Iberis amara. H. hircinum. Chelidonium majus. Lepidium sativum. Rhamnus Frangula. Besides these, four recent discoveries are described and figured, three of which, Viola arenaria, Sagina nivalis, and Hypericum Bæticum or undulatum, have been already introduced to our readers, and the fourth of which, Brassica (Diplotaxis) viminea, though said to have been ga- thered by the Rev. W. W. Newbould in one of the Channel Islands, we have reason for suspecting to be a doubtfully native plant. Of subordinate forms, treated by some authors as species, which Mr. Syme describes, and which have not been previously (at any rate fully) in- troduced to the attention of British botanists, the following are the principal :— . laine. Thalictrum riparium, Jord. T. Morisoni, Reich. Ranunculus Bachii, sh Caltha Guerangerii, Bor. Nuphar intermedium, Led. — Mr. Syme as a uM. Pone vnd Suis fluitans. R. aeris. Ditto. Ditto Caltha ces Nuphar lutea NEW PUBLICATIONS. 159 Helianthemum vineale, Pers. Helianthemum canum. Polygala ciliata, Lebel. Polygala vulgaris. Alsine laxa, Jord. Alsine tenuifolia. A. hybrida, Vill. Ditto. Hypericum microphyllum, Jord. Hypericum perforatum. Geranium modestum, Jord. Geranium Robertianum. The figures of the “critical” groups included in the subclass, as for instance, of the Batrachoid Ranunculi, the Violas of the canina group, the Thlaspis of the alpestre group, with which in almost every instance great pains seems to have been taken, will materially aid in the identifica- tion of the plants. Judging from the specimens we have seen of the Cambridgeshire Thalictrum, which is figured under the name of sazatile, the peduncles are sometimes as cernuous as in the other British species, and the secondary bracts not invariably entire, so that Wallroth’s name of collinum would appear to be the one that is properly applicable. Of a tall-branched Thalictrum, from the Flintshire station, which Mr. Syme mentions, we have seen an extensive series of specimens, and the carpels are clearly gibbous, and in other respects the plant agrees with r. Syme's minus var. montanum. In authentic specimens. of Boreau's Ranunculus rectus, the rootstock is quite oblique, and the beak not nearly half as long as the body of the carpel. In Mr. Syme's account of Papaver Lecogii, a misprint of “length” instead of “ breadth ” seri- ously mars the description. As regards the colour of the sap, authors are by no means in accordance. M. Lamotte, the original describer, attributes to P. Lecogii sap which turns yellow upon exposure. Boreau says nothing about the sap. - M. Crepin says that P. Lecogii is the only one of the four segregates that has yellow sap, and upon this Mr. Babington and Mr. Syme ground their nomenclature. But M. Reuter (Cat. Plant. Genev. 2 edit. p. 9) tells us that P. collinum has yellow sap, and describes the sap of P. Lecogit, to which he agrees with Boreau in attributing bipinnate stem-leaves, capsule attenuated at the base, and stigmatie rays reaching to the edge of the disk, as greenish at first, and becoming white upon exposure. Of Violas of the odorata group, M. Jordan describes eighteen species, inclusive of hirta and odorata, most of them apparently intermediate in character between our well-known British representatives of the two names. Geranium purpureum, E. B. 8. 2648, Mr. Syme identifies with G. minutiflorum of Jordan. Erodium pilosum, of Jordan and Boreau, the Geranium * * 160 NEW PUBLICATIONS. pilosum of Thuillier, which has been found by Mr. H. 8. Fisher in the neighbourhood of Liverpool, is worthy of further attention. It is well figured in Reichenbach’s ‘Icones, and is said to differ mainly from Æ. cicutarium by its invariably and truly bipinnate leaves. We hope on a future occasion, as the work progresses, to return to it again. Pinetum Britannicum: a Descriptive Account of all Hardy Trees of the Pine Tribe cultivated in Great Britain. With Faesimiles of original Drawings made for the Work. Edinburgh and London: Private press of Peter Lawson and Son. Folio. The first three parts of this work have come to hand, and they con- tain figures and descriptions of Picea nobilis, Pinus Lambertiana, Picea Cephalonica, and Picea Pinsapo. Both the plates and the letterpress, especially the latter, are done satisfactorily; and the only incon- venience of which working botanists have to complain is, that the plates are not numbered and the letterpress is not paged consecutively, so that on the completion of the work it will be difficult to find a plant. The dissections on the plates ought also to have been lettered. At the close of the ‘Pinetum ° a. synoptical table will be printed, in which all the species of Conifere hardy in Great Britain will be classi- ed. We regret not to find the name of the author on the title-page, as it would have imparted to the work a scientific value to which no anonymons publication, however ably executed, can lay claim. His name has been mentioned to us, but as there were probably sound reasons for not making it public, we refrain from repeating jt. We shall return to this work after more parts have been issued. * Species Filicum. Part XVII. By Sir W. J. Hooker. London: Dulau and Co. In this part the distinguished author carries the genus Polypodium to the 395th species. The work will be completed in the next part, now almost réady, when we shall have a complete enumeration of this Order of plants, with numerous illustrations of interesting and other- wise unfigured species. We defer till then any lengthened notice of this important publication, which must be in the hands of every one who would do any satisfactory work with Filices. 161 ON A NEW SPECIES OF BOUSSINGAULTIA. By Joun Miers, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S., ETC. (Prate XVIIL) The genus Boussingaultia was founded, in 1825, by Kunth, on a plant from the Ecuador region, which was then described and figured by him; he placed it in Chenopodee, pointing out its affinity to Basella and Anredera. Subsequently the family of the Basellacee was es- tablished by Moquin-Tandon, who placed Boussingaultia there, in his suborder Anrederea, recording at the same time two other species from Mexico. All the plants of this family, comprised under six genera, belong to the New World, except those of the genus Basella, which is Asiatic. The discovery of a new species of Boussingaultia, from Brazil, is therefore interesting, for all the plants above mentioned are co to the western side of the American continent. It is true that Tweedie sent a plant from Buenos Ayres, supposed to be ctiltivated, and which was referred to Kunth’s type of the genus, but it was probably the plant now about to be described, which forms a fourth species of the genus. 4. Boussingaultia gracilis, n. Sp.; scandens, glaberrima, ramulis teneribus, subcompressis, angulato-striatis, subflexuosis, dependentibus ; foliis obovatis, imo acutis et in petiolum subbrevem canaliculatum de- rrentibus, apice acutis et cuspidato-acuminatis, siccis membranaceis et fuscescentibus, utrinque opacis, nervis tenerrimis immersis ; racemis axillaribus, glaberrimis, ramosis ; ramis longissimis, gracillimis, dense spicatis ; pedicellis brevibus, imo uni- apice bibracteatis, filamentis dila- tatis subulatis ; ovario ovato, 3-sulcato ; stylo ultra medium 3-fido, ramis tenuibus, stigmatibus papilloso-globosis.—Brazil. v. s. in Hb. Soc. Reg. Hort.—Prov. S. Paulo (Weir, 486). The branch is barely a line in thickness, with its internodes 13-2 inches apart ; leaves 13-2 inches long, 10—14 lines broad, on a petiole 3 lines long; raceme bare at base for the length of $ inch, whence it throws out 1-4 alternate branches, varying in length from 4-9 inches; these are densely spicate on a very slender rachis, pedicels 1 line long, basal bract lline, two apical bracts 2 line long; calyx scarcely 2 lines long, two exterior sepals somewhat shorter than the VOL. II. [JUNE 1, 1864.] M —————————— PO 162 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. five interior sepals, which are placed in a single whorl, and all united . at base in an extremely short tube, they are oblong, acute, membrana- ceous, rotately expanded. The five stamens stand erect, united at base in a ring, which is adnate to the tube of the calyx ; filaments submem- branaceous, rigidly erect, dilated at base, very slender above, fixed opposite segments of calyx; anthers ovate, cleft at the base to the middle, where they are affixed, recurved in bud, afterwards curved and oscillatory on the apex of the filament. The ovary is 4 line long, 1-loeular, with a single erect ovule, and terminated by a slender 3-fid style, the length of the stamens. Fruit a small, indehiscent, subglo- bular capsule, enclosing a single seed, attached at base, and covered by two distinct integuments; the embryo is cyclically curved round a small mass of farinaceous albumen; the radicle pointing to the base is terete, much narrower, and 1 the length of the two fleshy, incum- bent, curved cotyledons. EXPLANATION OF Prate XVIII. The Plate shows a drawing of Bou ia gracilis, nat. size —Fig. li flower seen from below, to show m relative eon of He bracts and oe M ig. - S ng. Fig. 6. The — nt open, showing its five inner T segments and the stamens at- tached to its short tube. Fig. qs The ovary, Style, and stigmata. Fig. 8. bue dehiscent capsule. Fig. 9. Fig. 10. A lon ludin cub n of Fig. 11. The embryo extracted. Fig. 12. The indi. aroei prie men, round which the embryo is coiled —all kee magnified, SYNOPSIS OF THE PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. By A. J. MALMGREN. (Concluded from page 147.) MONOCOTYLEDONEZ. Juncacex, De Cand. 67. Juncus biglumis, L. —Searce as far as Brandywine Bay, om wet soil, covered with humus or moss. At Augusti Bay, on a mountain, plateau near the snow-line. In flower at Treurenburg Bay, 6th of July, and with ripe seed, at Lomme Bay, 23rd of August. PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 163 68. Luzula hyperborea, R. Br. in Parry; Blytt, Norges Flora; Luzula campestris, Br, in Scoresby (see. R. Br. l. c.); Soland. in Phipps (sec. R. Br. l. e) ; Juncus arcuatus, B, Wbg. Fl. L.; Hooker in Scoresby (sec. R. Br.); Luzula arcuata, B, Smflt.; L. confusa, Lindeb. Bot. Notis, 1855, p. 9.—This very variable species is common in the north. On rich soil it attains the height of a foot, but it is generally 5—8 inches high. Seven Isl., Nordenskiöld, Brandywine Bay, 1000 feet, and at Magdalena Bay more than 2000 feet above the sea, Treurenburg Bay, in flower July Ist, general in fruit in the end of August. 69. L. arctica, Blytt; L. hyperborea, Fr., Hrtm. ; L. campestris, var. nivalis, Smflt., Læst. Hrb. Norm. x. 65; “ Luzula hyperborea, R. r," Fr— Rare, and with scarcely so wide a range as the last, "Treurenburg Bay, Lomme Bay, King's Bay, and Ice Sound. CyPERACEZ, De Cand. ' 10. Eriophorum capitatum, Host., Wbg.; E. Scheuchzert, Hoppe, Hrtm.—Sparingly scattered along all the coasts. Lomme Bay, 200 ft. above the sea; Wide Bay, King's Bay, Ice Sound, and Bellsund. 71. Carez pulla, Good.; C. saxatilis, L., Hrtm.; C. vesicaria, var. pulla, Anders. Cyp. Scand. p. 19; Hrb. Norm. n. 74.—Very rare indeed ; only at Ice Sound, Advent Bay in September. 12. C. misandra, R. Br., Blytt; C. fuliginosa, Fr., Anders., Hrtm. ; Hooker, Fl. B. Am. (non C. fuliginosa, Sternb. et Hoppe); Hrb. Norm. fase. v. n. $0; Fl. D. 2373.— Blytt rightly observed in his ‘Norges Flora’ (p. 209), that the O. fuliginosa of the Scandinavian, and probably also of the English authors, is not identical with Sternb, and Hoppe’s C. fuliginosa, found on the South European Alps, which has coarse bristles, spikes of nearly double the length, thicker pedicels, and broader and more erect leaves than the Scandinavian and Spitz- bergen species; it is indeed altogether a more luxuriant plant. This is the most common species of Carer on the northern coast of Spitz- bergen. Treurenburg Bay, 7th of July; Lomme Bay, Cross Bay, and Augusti Bay. 78. C. glareosa, Whg.; Fl. D. 2430.—Very rare, and only found at King’s Bay and Advent Bay. This differs from the Scandinavian plant in having only two spikelets. It must, however, be referred to this species becanse of its narrow and bristly leaves, and the form, and M 2 - 164 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. distinct. nerves of the seed-vessels.. C. lagopina, of Vahl, and C. He- leonastes of C, Martin, most probably belong to this species. 14. C. nardina, Fr. Bot. Not. 1839, p.19; Anders. ; C. Hepbuyni (Boot), Hook. Fl. Bor. Am. ii. p. 209, tab. 207; Fl. D. 2365; Herb. Norm. ix. 86.—At Treurenburg Bay only, 6th July. 15. C. rupestris, All., Anders., Blytt, Fl. D. 2433.—Extremely rare, Treurenburg Bay, 3rd July, Lomme Bay, 24th August, King's Bay. GRAMINE, Juss. 16. Alopecurus alpinus, Sm., R. Br. ; 4, ovatus, Horns; A. ovatus B- muticus, Smflt.—The apikelet varies in length from being double the length of the glumes to being entirely enclosed within them. | Sommer- felt has called the form with short spikelets, var. muticus: This is the most common form in Spitzbergen. . It is found as far north as Brandywine Bay, on the moss or humus-covered. banks at the base of the mountains, and especially under the bird-cliffs.. Found, also at Augusti Bay, Lomme Bay, Treurenburg Bay, Wide Bay, and other places on the west coast. 17. Aira alpina, L.—Rare on the western coast as far as Amster- dam Island, and at’ Hinlopen: Strait (Lomme Bay), but not met with on the northern coast. à CALAMAGROSTIS, Roth. 18. Calamagrostis neglecta, Ehrh., Anders. ; C. stricta, Wbg., Hrtm. — Bear Island, Keilhau, not Spitzbergen, as erroneously given by Lind- blom. At Ice Sound, Advent Bay, in September. .. The,specimens are 1 ft. high, with a panicle 15-2 inches long. 719. Trisetum: subspicatum, P. Beauv., Anders.; Aira spicata, L.; Avena subspicata, Wbg., Hrtm.—On the west coast as far as Magdalen Bay, not rare ; also at Hinlopen Strait, in the interior of Lomme Bay ; not yet found on the northern coast. pt e Hierochloa pauciflora, R. Br.—Low Island, Pany, according | to er. 81. Dupontia arian. Rupr. Flor. Samojed. p. 64; Fl. Dan. fig. 2521,—At Bellsund ?, Nordenskiöld ; Ice Sound, Sept. 1861. 82. D. Fischeri, R. Br.; Poa pelligera, Rupr. ; Holcus arcticus, Smfit.—Rare, on wet mossy spots at the foot of the mountains, as far as Brandywine Bay, Lomme Bay, Augusti Bay, Ice Sound, Bellsund, PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 165 Ch. Martens, Treurenburg Bay (Hecla Cove), and Low Island, Parry. In answer to my inquiries, Blytt wrote to me that ** Holeus arcticus, Smflt., is certainly D, Fischeri, R. Br., for I have compared it with an authentic specimen from Melville Island, communicated to me by R. Brown himself." : 83. Poa pratensis, var. alpigena, Fr. Hrb. Norm. ix. n. 93.— Rare, found only at Lomme Bay, King's Bay, and Ice Sound. The speci- mens are 10 inches high, and resemble in every respect the Scandi- navian alpigena, except that the top leaf of the stalk is broader and flatter. 84. P. cenisia (All), Fre; Anders. Gr. Scand: p. 37.—This is the most common Poa. It is found both on the west and north coast, ex- tending along the mountain sides up to the snow-line. ~- Seven Island, Nordenskiöld. The principal forms of this variable species are—1. Poa arctica, R. Br.; Poa flexuosa, Blytt ; P. cenisia, var. depauperata, Fr. Hrb. Norm. iii. 93: Found in the north, and extending to the snow-line. 2. P. sa, Wbg.; P. cenisia flexuosa, Anders., Hrb. Norm. iii. 24; P. flexuosa elongata, Blytt. On rich soil, under the bird-cliffs, up to Brandywine Bay ; 1 ft. or more high. ~ 3- P. flexuosa eivipara.-- A luxuriant form of the last variety, with a greenish, com- pact, and often viviparous panicle. I have observed transition forms between all these; they belong doubtless to the same species. Poa gelida, Roemer, specimens of which from Horneman are in the Riks Museum, is a luxuriant form of P. flexuosa, Wbg., with rather larger spikelets. This form is found in Spitzbergen. 85. P. stricta, Lindeb., Blytt; P. laza, var. vivipara, Anders. ; P. stricta prolifera, Fries, Herb. Norm. xv., 0. 94; P. alpina vivipara, Vahl, according to Vahl’s specimens from Magdalen Bay and Bellsund, in the Museum Kongl. Vet. Akad.; P. cesta (Sm.), J. D. Hook., and P. casia, var. vivipara, J. D. Hook., Proceed. Linn. Soc. vol. i. 1856, p- 118, according to specimens from Beechy Island; P. laza, Hook.— Much confusion exists regarding this extremely variable plaut. Smfit. and Vahl make a viviparous form with broad leaves Poa alpina vivi- para, and as erroneously refer the smaller viviparous form, with softer and narrower leaves, the most common in Spitzbergen, to P. lara, Hàünke, var. vivipara. Hooker has erroneously referred the Beechy Tsland plant, which is not always viviparous, to P. cesia, Sm. The ‘specimens from Beechy Island are identical with those in Herb. Norm. 166 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF. SPITZBERGEN. fasc. xv., n. 94, except that they have greener spikelets, and somewhat rougher panicle-branches than the Scandinavian. plants, but these cha- racters vary in the Spitzbergen specimens. This is as common, and has as wide a range as the two former species. It is found on the mountain sides up to the snow-line, and is eommon at Brandywine Bay. 86. P. abbreviata, R. Br.; P. laga, Hanke, Hooker, according to specimens from Beechy Island, determined by Hooker, in Riks Mu- seum.—Treurenburg (Hecla Cove), and Low Isl., Parry; Lomme Bay and Cape Fanshave. Not yet found on the west coast. We cannot, with J. D. Hooker, refer this plant to P. laga, Hinke, for it has.a small spike-like panicle, and the leaves are rolled up, bent. backwards, en as thin as a thread, and never more than 5 inches long. 87. P. Vahliana, Liebm. Fl. D. 2401,—Sparingly at Hinlopen Strait, Treurenburg Bay, and King's Bay. 88. Glyceria angustata. (R. Br.), Mgr.; Poa angustata, R. Br. ; Atropis angustata, Rupr., Ledeb. Fl. Ross.—Rare, on the west coast, and at Hinlopen Strait. Cape Fanshave, 18th August; Lomme Bay 23rd August. Like Poa Vahliana, it grows on gravel mixed with clay, which is soaked by the melting snows. 89. Catabrosa Vilfoidea, Anders.—“ C. ceespitosa, rigidiuscula ; culmo subpollicari, adscendente, dichotome ramoso, basi dense foliato, glaber- rimo; vaginis subinflatis, trinerviis, glabris; ligula producta, truncata vel biloba; lamina convoluta, acuta ; panicula valde depauperata, ramis geminis insequalibus, vel ssepius solitariis, aut integris et spicula bi- flora solitaria terminatis, aut iterum divisis, spiculas tres vel duas ge- rentibus ; glumis inzequalibus, flosculis duplo brevioribus, acutiusculis, . subcompressis, interiori majori; paleis insequalibus, exteriori dorso recto, subenervia, apice oblique truncata; lodiculis aeutis, subintegris ; sta- minibus tribus; stigmatibus erectis, elongatis, Hab. in Spitzbergen, loco Augusti Bay dicto, a Doct. Malmgren 1861 lecta. 90. Catabrosa algida, (Sol.), Fr., Anders. Bot. Not. 1849, with fig. ; Agrostis algida, Bol, Whg., Fl. L., p. 25, tab. i.; Vilfa algida, even up to the snow-line. Walden Isl., Parry, Seven Isl., Norden- skiol d. Superficially, this little Grass resembles the North American Vilfa PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 167 depauperata, Torr., described and figured in Hooker's Fl. Bor. Amer. It ean however be readily distinguished by the glumes, which are of different sizes and considerably shorter than the flower, and by the spikelet, consisting of two fully-developed flowers. These characters, as well as the general appearance of the inflorescence, show that it is nearly related to the section of Glyceria, which, from its few-flowered spikelets, has been separated under Catabrosa; and among the mem- rs of this genus it is nearest to the North Scandinavian C. algida, Fr., but this species has a denser and more tufted growth, broader and blunter leaves, larger panicle, one-flowered spikelet, shorter glumes, and differently-formed pales. Our species, from its reduced spikelets, forms a connecting link between Glyceria and Poa, and shows also that Colpodiwm forms with these genera so connected a series, that genera can only be separated by artificial characters, and with the. greatest difficulty.” Andersson. 91. Festuca hirsuta, Fl. D. 1627; F. rubra, var. arenaria (Osb.), And, Wbg.; F. rubra hirsuta minor, Blytt.—Sparingly along the coasts on sandy ridges. Lomme Bay, Norse Island, Cross Bay, King’s Bay, and Ice Sound. 92. F. ovina, L., var. vivipara, Horn.—On the west coast and about Hinlopen Strait; general at Lomme Bay, but elsewhere somewhat rare. Var. violacea, Gaud.; var. alpestris, And.—Hinlopen Strait, Lomme Bay. 93. F. brevifolia, R. Br.—Treurenburg Bay, Heclaj Cove, Parry ; Hinlopen Strait, sparingly, up to 500 feet above the sea. Of the 93 species of Phanerogams hitherto found in Spitzbergen, 73 are found on the north coast under lat. 80° N. (793—80? 40^) and 80 on the west coast, lat: 7095—79^5 N. Although the west-coast species exceed those from the north coast only by seven, there are in the character of these two coast-floras such essential differences, that each must be considered for itself, as an expression of highly different relations of clime and temperature. "1 On ‘the northern coast the ice lies in the smaller bays till July, and masses of drift-ice pitch along the coasts all July and during great part of August. It is only at the end of this month, or early in Sep- tember, that the sea is completely free from ice. The west coast, on 168 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN: the other hand, is accessible to vessels in^ May as-far north as lat. 19?:5 N., and the sounds are in June free from fixed ice. That the early disappearance of ice on the west coast favours vege- tation is evident from the fact that 20 species, all save one belonging to the North European flora, have been found on the west, which have never been met with on the north coast. The flora of the north coast has, on the other hand, 13 species which have not been found on the west, and 6 or 7 of which are known elsewhere only from Melville Island and the west of Parry Island, in North America. Nothing almost is known of the south and south-west coasts; but the relatively small difference between the number of species in the north and in the west, the increasing additions of southern species on the west, and the great climatic differences between the two districts, make it probable that many interesting southern species will yet be found in the south and south-west. The species peculiar to the west coast,—all of which, except Ranti- culus arcticus, are North European,—are :— Eutrema Edwardsii, R. Br. Taraxacum pal ustre, Cardamine pratensis, L. Nardosmia frigida, (Z.), Cass. Arabis alpina, Z. Polemonium pulchellum, Ledeb. Ranunculus glacialis, Z. ertensia maritima, Rich. Empetrum nigrum, . -Arenaria ciliata, L. Salix reticulata, .L Ammadenia peploides, em Carex pulla, Good. Potentilla maculata, Pou C. glareosa, Wig. lenium altórnifoliun, var. Calamagrostis neglecta, Ehrh. tetrandrum, Th., Fr. Dupontia psilosantha, Rupr. Arnica alpite; Murr. " Of the 80 western species, 76 are found along the whole extent of the coast between lat. 787-79:5? N., especially at Ice Sound, King's Bay, Cross Bay, and Magdalena Bay. 4 species are met with. only more to the south, viz. Eutrema Edwardsii, Empetrum nigrum, and Salix reticulata, at Bellsund, lat. 77-5? N., Vahl and C. Martins, and Ranunculus gne exclusively on He Sydkap, lat, 176°5° N, Keilhau. Of the 73 native plants, 60 are found also on the west. The 13 peculiar to the north are :— PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 169 Ranunculus hyperboreus; Rottb. Carex misandra, R. Br. Parrya arctica, E. Br. C. nardina, Fr. Draba glacialis, Adams (non. Smflt).. Poa abbreviata, E. Br. D. micropetala, Hook. Hierochloa pauciflora, R. Br. D. pauciflora, R. Br. ' Catabrosa vilfoidea, Ands. Wahlbergella affinis, Fr. Festuca brevifolia, E. Br. Arenaria Rossii, R. Br. „i Of these, the following have not. been found in Greenland, nor in the Arctic regions of the Old World: Parrya arctica, Draba paucifiora (although. cited: for the Taimyrland), -Draba micropetala, Arenaria Rossii, Poa abbreviata, Hierochloa pauciflora; and. Catabrosa vilfoidea. But, excepting Catabrosa, which is new, they are all known from Arctic America beyond lat. 74° N., and were gathered, with the exception of D. micropetala, by Parry on Melville Island, lat. 75° N. It has been asserted* that the snow-line north of lat. 78°.N. de- scends to. the sea-level; but that is not the case on the coasts of Spitz- bergen. The flora at lat. 78° N. consists of 89 species of Phaneroga- mia, and at least 250 species of Cryptogamia, viz. 70-80 mosses, 30 seaweeds, 150 lichens, and 10-15 fungi; and the vegetation is so vigorous, that numerous herds of reindeer there find rich pasture. At least 29 species of phanerogamia are found on the mountains of the north coast (79°5-80°-5) below the snow-line, which’ here rises to 600-1000 feet above the sea-level. Blomstrand found a plentiful and vigorous vegetation more than 2000 feet above the sea at Magdalena Bay (7995); and at Brandywine Bay (80° 24") the mountain sides were covered with a not very scanty vegetation more than 1000 feet above the sea; and in this locality, on the moss-covered terraces be- low the bird-cliffs species of Cochlearia and Ranunculus were found a foot in height. The snow-line then does not descend to the sea-level on the western or northern coasts of Spitzbergen, but must be drawn at lat. 80° N. at least 800 if not 1000 feet above the sea. | The following plants are found on the north coast, from 600-1000 feet ‘above the sea. A star is prefixed to those plants which were found near the snow-line. * By Durocher in “ Voyage en Scandinavie, ete.,” publ. par Gaimard, * Géogra- phie Physique,’ vol. i. 2, p. 12. : t It a tad that the Norwegians, in the summer of 1861, killed at Ice Sound alone (lat. 78° N.) from four to six hundred reindeer. 170. PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. Ranunculus sulphureus, Sol. eig EEPE R. pygmæus ani *8. es S Papaver ardiik *S. mus var. hyperborea. Porque. oats Is *S. cernua, L *Draba alpina, L. *S. nivalis, L var, tenuis. *D vimm Ad. *S. flagellaris D. pauciflora, R. Br. *Oxyria digyna, Campd D. nivalis, Zilj. *Salix polaris, Whg. D. Wahlenbergii, Hn *Juncus biglumis *Cochlearia fenestrata, var. prostrata. *Luzula ceat Sie R. Br. Alsine rubella, Wag. Luzula arctica, Bi, *Arenaria Rossii, R. Br. *Carex misandra, R. Br Stellaria Edwardsii, R. Br. -—- cenisia, All., var. arctica. *Cerastium um, L. . stricta, Lindeb alpinum Potentilla éimésgilndt, Pursh. Of the 93 plants of Spitzbergen, 81 are found also in Greenland. As, however, the ocean streams which wash the shores of Greenland produce very different climatie conditions on the western and eastern coasts, and as the flora of the western coast is much better known than that of the eastern, it is necessary to compare the plants of each coast separately with those of Spitzbergen. Lange* enumerates 298 species from the western coast, but only 62 species are known from the eastern coast. In Lange's list, which contains the plants found between Cape Farewell, lat. 60° N., and Upernavik, lat. 72? 48' N., the following 17 Spitzbergen species are wanting,— Ranuneulus glacialis. Arenarii Rossii. Hierochloa pauciflora. R. arcticus. Chrysosplenium alterni- Dupontia Fischeri. Parrya arctica. folium, var. tetran- Poa abbreviata. Draba micropetala, drum Glyceria angustata. D. pauciflora. ; dealin hieracifolia. Catabrosa vilfoidea. D. glacialis. Nardosmia frigida. Dryas octopetala. Polemon. pulchellum. In the catalogues of Inglefield’s, Sutherland’s,t and Kane’st plants, Y err over Grönland’s Planter,” in the Appendix to Rink's work ou i ngetel 's ‘ Summer — and Pete "s Geogr. Mittheil. 1856, pp. 50, W. J. Hooker prepared the lists of Inglefild’s and Sutherland’s ‘pints ad. were ap nes in 1852 on pmo Island, and at Wolstenholme and Wallfish Sounds. It is ves ordinary that Vaccinium Vitis- ‘Idea is here recorded for Bushman mm in a 76° : e's rei Explorations,’ vol. ii, pp. 442-467. The botanical appendix is y E. Dur PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. 171 collected on the: western coast further north than lat. 76° N., 55 Spe- cies are enumerated, and among these are Draba micropetala and Dryas octopetala, thus reducing the number of Spitzbergen plants wanting on the western coast of Greenland to only 15 species. The plants collected by Scoresby and Sabine on the eastern coast, between lat. 70?—76? N., amounting to about 62 species, supply us with 4 more of these 15 species, viz. Ranunculus glacialis, R. arc- licus — ? R. auricomus, Hook., Polemonium pulchellum, and Glyceria angustata. We may conclude from this comparison that the flora of the eastern coast of Greenland, when better known, will be found to-correspond more with the flora of Spitzbergen than that of the western coast. The flora of Spitzbergen contains 69 species that are found also in northern Scandinavia. Of the remaining 24 not found in Scandinavia, 5 are found east of the White Sea, in the land of the Samojedes* and on Nova Zembla,f and 6 more in the Taimyrland,} lat. 73}°-753° N But all the 24 species, excepting Poa Vahliana, Catabrosa vilfoidea, and Dupontia psilosantha, are found in the islands of Arctic America. The Spitzbergen species not found in Scandinavia are :§— **Ranunculusarcticus. | Parrya arctica. ** Alopecurus alpinus. *Eutrema Edwardsii. Arenaria Rossii. Hierochloa pauciflora. **Braya ear *Stellaria Edwardsii. Glyceria angustata. **Draba glacialis Potentilla pulchella. Catabrosa vilfoidea. D. pde P. emargina Poa abbreviata. **D. pauciflora. y qnd. flagellaris. *Dupontia Fischeri. D. arctica. arax,phyma aes *D. psilosantha, D. corymbosa. relay pulchellum Festuca brevifolia. Mittendorff's ‘ Florula Taimyrensis’ contains 124 species of Phane- rogamia collected in the region around the Taimyr river, in lat. 732°-75° 36’ N.; of these, 53 are found in Spitzbergen. The re- maining 40 Spitzbergen plants are chiefly North European and Green- land, but some are exclusively North American. * Ruprecht’s ‘ Flora Samojedorum. T ‘ Bulletin ——— iii. pp. 171-191. Baer enumerates only forty-seven pga although he ‘estimates (p. 105) the gen of phanerogamia bei by him on Nova Zembla at «em. 90species. 12 of the 47 species are not found in Spitz- zs Trautvetter’s * Florula Taimyrensis Phenogama” in Middendorf’s ‘ Sibir. Reise,’ vol. i. § A single star is prefixed to the species found in the land of the Samoyedes, and two to those known in Taimyrland. ~ 112 PHANEROGAMIC FLORA OF SPITZBERGEN. The islands around. Lancaster Sound and. Barrow Straits, and those north of Melville Sound and Banks’s Strait, have a flora of 83 known species of Phanerogamia,* and of these 58 are found in Spitzbergen, They are, almost without, exception, north. coast plants, and to them belong the greater, part of. the species which are peculiar to the north coast and which are not found on the west. On the other hand, the 35 species which are not found in the North American islands, belong, with few exceptions, to the. North European flora, and almost all the species peculiar to the west and not found on the north coast are in- cluded in this number. These 35 are :— Ranunculus glacialis, Ammadenia peploides.;, Luzula arctica. R: pygmaeus Stellaria humifusa Carex pulla. Cardamine in Potentilla nra: C. glareosa. Arabis alpina . emargina rupestris. Draba arctica. Saxifraga hieracifolia Cc : |. D. corymbosa. S. aizoides. Calamagrostis neglecta. D. hirta. Erigeron uniflorus. Dupontia psilosantha. D. nivalis. Tarax. phymatocarpum. Aira alpina. Wahlbergella affinis. Nardosmia frigida. Poa Tu. agina nivalis, Polemon. pulchellum. ^ P. alpigen ~ Alsine biflora. Mertensia maritima. Catabrosa Yia , Arenaria ciliata. Empetrum nigrum The following conclusions naturally arise out of these comparisons of the plants of Spitzbergen with those of other polar regions :— 1. The flora of Spitzbergen is richer in species than any other arctic region having the same latitude. The comparatively mild climate pro- duced by the Gulf Stream is undoubtedly the cause of this. The ob- servations made by our expedition clearly showed that it not only washed the western shores, but during part of the year was perceptible on the northern coasts. fallowing i ieget m soni) fpmpering the catalogues of plants which the Melville Island: -— bic ., long. 111? W.). Parry, in 1819-20, obtained 61 species, which were ned by R, Brown and published in the Appendix to Firs yee Assistance Harbour (lat. 18° 40’ N., long. d 5? T domom e Sutherland y eg in 1850, which were determ 00 f Lancaster Sound and Wellington Channel (lat. 74° -79° N.). i re of idee 8 © Expedition 1852-54, Arco aft species, which were determined by J. inn. Port Kennedy (la (lat. 712° N; fak 94° W.) and Pond’s s Bay (lat. 72° N., tes = Walker, in M MClintock’s last Franklin Ithink seeds themselves are probably not either male or female, but that after influences produce the sex; as in ani the sex is not developed in the early em- bryo life of the creature, nor till the embryo has attained a certain age. REMARKS ON SOME DIOICIOUS PLANTS. 233 tinued for a month, when females began to appear; but it is clear, that if all the males had died off before the females were produced, no seed could be brought into existence; on the contrary, when all the males had died and dropped away, and females only were on the plant, all the ovules were fertilized without exception. How was this effected? Was parthenogenesis at work here? Not so; the original males, long since dead, caused the fertilization. But how, if the males were dying off when the females were only in bud? By this simple contrivance of Nature: — When the male flowers had attained maturity, and were shedding their pollen, the female buds appeared below, with their stigmas hanging out of the buds, so that there. was a very good chance of all the females being fer- tilized, although only in bud. Nor was this all, for I believe in this plant, as in nearly all others, insects are designed to play their parts. At first sight, it is not clear how insects could help this plant, but I will explain. In the first place, the crimson colour of the petals of the male flower must be attractive to insects. Suppose an insect has got the pollen from the male on to his head, legs, etc., and the crimson petals of the female have not yet appeared, what is there to attract him in turn to the female? Simply this; whilst the male has got a calyx barely marked with red lines, the calyx of the female bud is much more crimson and attractive; so that, whilst an insect is attracted by the crimson of the petals of the male, it is in turn attracted by the crimson of the calyx of the female, and if the insect alights at all he must go at once on to the stigmas, and so Nature’s object is effected. ^— When one observes in the vegetable kingdom the various forms of plants, some dioicious, some partially so, some hermaphrodite, and others seldom or only under peculiar circumstances ripening their fruit, the question suggests itself as to whether all plants are not gradually chan- ging from one state to another. Iam borne out in this hypothesis by Mr. Darwin, who remarks that Primula is probably gradually becoming dioicious from the hermaphrodite condition. Or, whilst one set of organs are being suppressed, the complementary set are being more fully developed. I believe this to be probable, and supported by many facts in both the animal and vegetable kingdoms. If we take the animal kingdom, we find a limited number of creatures unquestionably hermaphrodite, but of a very low order; but if we call all the crea- tures possessing separate sexes dioicious, we then come at once to a / 234 REMARKS ON SOME DIOICIOUS PLANTS. much higher order of being. I believe it is the same in the vegetable kingdom, for where the sexes are separated there must be more diffi- culty in breeding, the act of fertilization depending upon external, or perhaps accidental circumstances. The lower any object is in the scale of nature, either animal or vegetable, the more profusely it mul- tiplies itself; whilst the higher, the greater difficulty there is in breed- ing. Take horses, for example. Every one knows the difficulty there is of increasing the number of highly-trained animals. Even in man, as a rule, the lowest and most debased races increase most rapidly. The higher order of animals produce one at a birth, the lower hundreds or thousands. The same applies to vegetable life; the lower the plants the more profuse the breeding, as in the toadstool, with its mil- lions of spores; and in the opposite degree those flowering plants are the highest that produce the least number of seeds, or that have the greatest difficulty in propagating themselves. ut the argument cannot stop here, and I may be allowed to carry it to its extreme consequences. If all living things are gradually casting off the hermaphrodite condition for one of a single sex to each, what reason is there for supposing that this is anything more than a single step in one complete design, and that the next is the obliteration of sexuality altogether! If at one step we move from the object that breeds millions to the creature that only produces oue at a birth, the next step where reproduction by sexuality ceases alto- gether is comparatively easy. It is clear that the less things are able to increase, the less necessity there is for death, as one set of beings have not to perish to make room for another. It is well known to gardeners that the life of a plant may be prolonged, and its nature strengthened and improved, by not allowing it to exhaust itself in pro- ducing seeds. Will not the same apply to all nature? Will not, by the gradual obliteration of all sexuality, races of plants and animals be gradually improved, till some point is reached when the necessity for reproduction entirely ceases, and the change of form called death be- come unnecessary ? 235 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER ZZDERACEX. Bx BERTHOLD Seemann, Ph.D., F.L.S. Under this heading I propose publishing a series of papers on all Umbelliferous plants having valvate petals and a fruit composed of two or more carpels, of which Hedera Helix is the type; all genera with imbricate petals and 1-celled ovaries being excluded, as elements foreign to this group. Linnzus has bequeathed us only one genus of Hederacee (Hedera); his genera Panay and Aralia, reduced to their original limits, are not members of the Order. In 1756, P. Browne published the genus Sciadophylium ; ten years later (1766), Forster, Schefflera, Polyscias, and Meryta. In 1780, Thunberg established the genus Cussonia, and in 1789, Commerson that of Gastonia. In 1791, Gertner added Heptapleurum ; in 1802, Ruiz and Pavon, Gilibertia and Actinophyllum ; and in 1806, Petit- Thouars, Maralia. During the twenty-four years which followed, no additions were made to this list. -In 1830, De Candolle enumerated thirteen genera, viz. Adoxa, Panax, Cussonia, Maralia, Gilibertia, Gastonia, Polyscias, Toricellia, Aralia, Sciadophyllum, Hedera, Paratropia, and Arthrophyllum. Four of these (Adowa, Panax, Aralia, and Arthrophyllum) being excluded by the definition above given, the genera known to De Candolle are re- duced to nine. Only one of the genera published as new on this occa- sion (Zoricellia), was not previously known. In 1840 Endlicher, in his “Genera Plantarum ’ (including the first supplement), enumerated sixteen genera, adding to those known to De Candoll: Botryodendron, Miquelia, and Brassaia. But Miquelia belongs to Olacinee, so that we obtain only two additions, or rather one, for Botryodendron had been previously described by Forster under the name of Meryta, as I have shown in * Bonplandia’ for 1862, p. 294. In-1854 Asa Gray (Botany of Wilkes’s Expedition) added to our list Reynoldsia, Tetraplasandra, and Plerandra,—all three excellent genera. F In the same year (1854) Decaisne and Planchon commenced, in the Revue Horticole,’ a revision of the Order “ Araliacee,” which un'ortu- 236 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACE. nately has never been completed, only nineteen genera being treated up It is merely a sketch, written for a gardening paper, but nevertheless the most important ever brought out on the subject. The - learned authors there pointed out the importance of the articulation of the pedicels, the calyculus, the zestivation, and the albumen. The new genera indieated were found, in most instances, to be so natural, and coincide so well with the geographical distribution, that most of them have been generally adopted, though they have, as yet, not been de- scribed. They were eight in number (viz. Stylbocarpa, Echinopanaz, Fatsia, Brassaiopsis, Dendropanaz, Oreopanax, Didymopanax, and Cuphocarpus), two of which, Cuphocarpus, with its unicellular ovary, and Stylbocarpa, on account of its quincuncial petals, must be excluded from the Order. In 1856, Miquel published in the ‘Bonplandia’ a paper on the Araliacee of the Indian Archipelago, in which he establishes five new genera (viz. Agalma, Eupteron, Aralidium, Macropanaz, and Notho- panax); and in a subsequent, though antedated publication, his ‘ Flora of Dutch India,’ and its supplement, he adds to them Actinomorphe and Parapanaz. Of these Aralidium, with its 1-celled ovary, will have to be transferred to Cornacee. In the same year (1856) Hooker fil. and Thomson established the genus Tupidanthus; in 1858, Grisebach, (Bonplandia) the genus Sciadodendron ; and in 1859, Maximowicz, the genus Eleutherococcus. In 1859, Carl Koch gave, in his * Wochenschrift für Gärtnerei und Pflanzenkunde, an enumeration of the garden Araliacee known to him, and a review of the labours of those gone before him in this field of inquiry. "Though overlooking a few, he enumerates thirty-four genera, of which seven (Aralidium, Arthrophyllum, Cuphocarpus, Panaz, Aralia, Pukateria, and Bursinopetalum) are not recognized by me as Hederacee. He proposes two new genera (Pseudopanax and Tetra- panaz). In 1863 I pointed out, in the ‘ Journal of Botany,’ that Horsfieldia, Hydrocotyle, and several other genera hitherto placed in Umbellifere must be referred to Hederacee, on account of their truly valvate pe- tals; and in 1864 I added Crithmum to the list. In the following papers I shall review the genera in such groups as may be best calculated to show their respective limits, illustrating them xylographically by magnified figures, When the whole Order REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEJ. 231 has been worked up, I will give a proper systematic arrangement of them. At present there is not even a complete list of the genera. I. ON THE POLYANDROUS GENERA. In the * Botanical Magazine’ for April, 1856, there is published, on plate 4908, a new genus of Hederacee, Tupidanthus calyptratus, Hook. fil. et Thoms., of which it is remarked, that **the coalescence of the calyx lobes and corolla into an arched coriaceous calyptra, together with the numerous stamens, the total absence of styles, and very numerous cells of the ovary, are perhaps unique in the Order” to which it belongs. The characters are certainly very singular, but it had evidently been overlooked that two years previously (in 1854) Asa Gray described two allied genera from the South Sea Islands (Plerandra and Tetraplasandra), both of which share with Tupidanthus a calyptrate co- rolla, polyandrous stamens, and a many-celled ovary. The calyptrate corolla had previously been noticed in some of the older genera of the Order, but the polyand t we tainly quite a new feature,— no more 13 than had been known to exist amongst this group of plants. During my exploration of the Viti Islands, I was fortunate enough to dis- cover several additions to the polyandrous Hederacee, among them two entirely new genera (Nesopanar and Bakeria), and in the following ages I propose to give a description of them, together with an enu- meration of all the polyandrous Hederacee known to me. In this list a polyandrous genus will be missed, which being referred by Bentham and Hooker fil. (Gen. Plant. p. 17) to Hederaceea,—* est Araliacea anomala ovario subsupero ” are their exact words,—would naturally be looked for in this place. Imean Zrochodendron, a Japan genus founded by Siebold and-Zuccarini, and placed by them amongst Winterea, by Endlicher as an anomalous genus at the end of Magnoliacee, and by Miers in the neighbourhood of Ternstreemiacem. However it cannot be admitted amongst Zederacez, differing as it does from all the known members of the Order by its 4-celled anthers and many-ovuled ovaries, to say nothing of its entire want of calyx and corolla. Its affini- ties are, in my opinion, much more with JFinterez, the very group in which Siebold and. Zuccarini placed it; and its nearest ally I hold to be Euptelia, Sieb. and Zucc., the nature of which has become better understood by the recent publication of Drs. Hooker and Thomson’s new Indian species (‘Linnean Journal,’ sect. Botany, vii. 241. t. 2), 938 ` REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACE.E. in which it is convineingly shown that the best place to be found for that genus is with or near Winteree. This is exactly the position in which Zrochodendron has been put by its founders. The two genera agree in almost all essential points, viz. their arboreous habit, alter- nate, serrate simple and exstipulate leaves, peculiar process of bud- ding, apetalous flowers, numerous stamens, 4-celled anthers, many- ovuled carpels (at least in two out of the three known species), ana- tropous ovules, albuminous seed, and minute embryo; but they differ in the carpels being separate in Zupéelis, and almost consolidated in Zrochodendron. How far this would affect their being groupe together is a matter of individual opinion. In Ranunculacee we have genera with free, and more or less consolidated carpels, and in Pa- averacee a species, the common garden Poppy, one variety of which* has distinct and consolidated carpels in the same flower. I incline to think that we have hare. the ide Kona menden of a new Order of plants which will } and Magnoliacee, and which might be called Tz p RAS The two genera I have to propose (Bakeria and Nesopanax) present a new feature, combining as they do free petals with an indefinite number of stamens, the other polyandrous genera previously known having calyptrate petals. CONSPECTUS GENERUM HEDERACEARUM POLYANDRARUM. * Petala calyptratim coherentia, caduca. 1. Tupidanthus. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Petala 5. Stamina indefinita, biserialia. Ovarium multiloculare. Stigma depres: sum, 3—4-crure.— Arbor Indi orientalis, exstipulata, foliis digitatim 8—9-foliolatis, umbellis compositis. 2. Tetraplasandra. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Pe- tala 7-8. Stamina 28-32, uniserialia. Ovarium 7-10-loculare. Stigma obsolete 7—10-radiatum, stylopodio brevi impositum.—Arbor Hawaii- ensis, exstipulata, foliis pinnatim 5—7-foliolatis, umbellis paniculatis. , Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyeulati, Petala 5. mies indefinita, pluriserialia. Ovarium 14-15-loculare. Stigma truncatum, obsolete multiradiatum, stylopodio conico impositum.— Arbores Vitienses, exstipulate, foliis digitatim 9-foliolatis, umbellis compositis. * See figure in Gard. Chronicle for 1859, and * Bonplandia,’ 1859, p. 336. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACER. 939 4. Brassaia. men null. Flores calyeulati. Petala 7-17, vulgo 12. Stamina 7-17, plerumque 12, uniserialia. Ovarium 7-17, vulgo EREE Stigma obsolete 7—17-radiatum, stylopodio conico impositum.—Arbores Nove Hollandie, Nove Guinex, et Sumatre, stipulate, foliis digitatim 9—16-foliolatis, capitulis racemosis, pedicellis basi bracteatis. noldsia. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Petala 8-10. Stamina 8-18, uniserialia. Ovarium 8-18-loculare. Stigma 8—18-radiatum, stylopodio conico (Eu to ped tne insularum Oceani Pacifici, exstipulatz, foliis pinnatim 3—9-foliolatis, umbellis paniculatis compositis, pedicellis nudis. ** Petala basi coherentia, persistentia. 6. Gastonia. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Petala 10-11. Stamina petalorum numero, uniserialia. Ovarium 8—10-lo- culare. Styli 8-10, distincti .—Arbor Mauritiana, foliis exstipulatis Ei oue umbellis paniculatis Grotefendia. Pedicelli articolati. Flores calyculati. Petala eis Stamina petalorum numero, uniserialia. Ovarium 5-10-locu- lare. Styli 5-10, distincti.—Arbores Mauritianz, foliis exstipulatis imparipinnatis, floribus racemosis v. umbellatis. *** Petala libera, persistentia. 8. Bakeria. Pedicelli inarticulati. - Flores ecalyculati. Petala 5. Stamina 15, uniserialia. Ovarium 5-loculare. Stigma obscure 5-fidum, stylopodio subconico impositum.—Arbor Vitiensis, folis digitatim 5-foliolatis, petiolis basi stipulatim dilatatis, umbellis compositis. Nesopanaz. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Petala 5. Stamina indefinita, pluriserialia. Ovarium 5-7-loculare. Styli 5-7, distincti, breves.—Arbor Vitiensis, foliis digitatim 7-9-foliolatis, pe- tiolis basi stipulatim dilatatis, umbellis compositis I. TvurrpaANTHUS, Hook. fil. et Thoms. Pe dicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati, hermaphroditi. pium tubo late clavato v. hemi- sphærico, limbo truncato. Petala 5, calyptratim cohserentia (“corolla monopetala," C. Koch). Stamina indefinita, biserialia ; anthere oblon- ge, 2-loculares. Ovarium multiloculare, centro depressum et rima stigmatifera 4- v. 3-eruri insculptum, loculis uniovulatis. Bacca co- riacea, multilocularis, loculis 1-spermis.—Arbor Indie orientalis, foliis exstipulatis digitatim. 8-9-foliolatis, foliolis petiolulatis oblongis acu- 240 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. minatis, integerrimis, glaberrimis, umbellis compositis, lateralibus, corol- is viridibus, staminibus pallide stramineis. — Tu- pidanthus, Hook. fil. et m=. Thoms. in Bot. Mag. t. e A 4908 (1856); C. Koch, hp ilii li fee f Wochenschrift, 1859, p. Y z 2. LM 348. DOL Fa 1. T. calyptratus, Hook. fil. et Thoms. in Bot. Mag. 1.4908. T. Piickleri, C. Koch, in Wochensehrift, 1859, p. 348, cum icon. Sciadophyllum pulchellum, Hort.—At the base of the Khasia Mountains, East- ern Bengal (Hooker fil. and Thomson! Griffith ! Tupidanthus calyptratus (partly after Hooker). n. 2701 This tree seems to grow.as underwood and ipia its weak stem by leaning against other trees, as many other Hederacee do, a habit which the founders of the genus expressed by “Arbor alte scandens." Dr. Carl Koch, mistaking ** scandens” for ** cirrhosus” (** rankend ” is his exact translation), has endeavoured to make a second species (T. ückleri), which he says differs from T. calyptratus by not being - cirrhose. Of course T. Pückleri must fall to the ground. The Kew plant, from which the figure in Bot. Mag. t. 4908 was made, is now 24 feet high, and erect, in growth very much the same as all the other garden plants of this species are. IL. TETRAPLASANDRA, A. Gray. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores eca- lyculati, polygami (?). Calyx tubo hemispheerico, limbo brevissimo truncato vix dentieulato. Petala linearia, 7—8, calyptratim coheerentia. Stamina petalorum numero 4-plo (28 v. 32), uniserialia; anther: ob- longs, subsagittatze. Ovarium 7-10-loeulare. Stigma obsolete 7-10- radiatum, stylopodio brevi conico impositum, loculis 1-ovulatis. Drupa baccata, 8-10-pyrena, pyrenis eoriaceis.—Arbor Hawaiiensis, procera, inermis, foliis exstipulatis pinnatim 5-7-foliolatis, foliolis oblongis v. ellipticis utrinque obtusis v. apice acutis integerrimis, subtus incanis, REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACE;E. umbellis panieulatis. — Tetraplasandra, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 727, t. 94 (1854). Walp. Amn. v. p. 82. 1. T. Hawaiensis, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 128, t. 94 ; Walp. Ann. v. p. 82.— Hawaii, Sand- wich Islands, in the dis- trict of Puna (United States Expl. Exped.). ra lati. eens es polygami. Calyx tu turbinato, limbo brevis- simo post anthesin re- pando-undulato. Petala ovato-triangularia, 5, ca- lyptratim coherentia. Stamina indefinita, pluriserialia ; antherze oblongz. Ovarium 12-15-locu- lete multiradiatum, stylopodio conico impositum. Drupa obo- vata, 12- ido: loculis 1- spermis. — Arbores Vitienses, = inermes, foliis exstipulatis digi- tatim 9-foliolatis, foliolis obo- vato-oblongis integerrimis, um- bellis compositis. — Plerandra, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 729, t. 95 (1854); Walp. Ann. v. 81. Asa Gray not having had suf- ficient materials, I have emen- dated the generic character Plerandra. The petals are 5, VOL. II. [AUGUST 1, 1804.] | ! Plerandra Grayi, 241 Tetraplasandra Hawaiensis (after Asa Gray). 249 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEJE. and calyptrate. Hitherto there was only one species known; the second, which I was enabled to add, I have named in honour of the illustrious founder of the genus, P. Grayi. l. P. Pickeringii, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 729, t. 95 (1854) Walp. Ann. v. 81.—Viti Levu (Seemann! n. 206); Vanua Levu, above Nandy (Milne!); Ovalau, Viti Islands (United States asp, Exped.). “A tree, called ‘Vola’ by the natives of Vanua Levu” (Milne). . Grayi, Seem. Viti, Appendix, n. sp.; inermis, glabra, foliis digitatis, foliolis 9 obovato-oblongis obtusis basi in petiolum attenuatis integerrimis, umbellis multiradiatis, umbellulis 26-floris, calyce post anthesin repando-undulato, petalis 5 valvatis oblongis acutis calyptra- tim cohærentibus, mox deciduis, staminibus indefinitis, stigmate ob- scure multiradiato, ovario 12—15-loculari, drupa obovata obscure 12- 15-costata.— Viti Levu, Viti Islands (Seemann !, n. 208). A small tree. Petioles 12 inches, petiolules 14 inch long. The upper leaflets the largest, and their blade 6-7 inches long and 2j inches broad. Flowers greenish. Drupe about $ of an inch long, i inch in diameter. Stigma depressed in the male flowers, on conical stylopodia in the hermaphrodite IV. Bnassara, Endl. Pedicelli nulli. Flores calyculati, calyculo 4-phyllo, polygami. Calyx tubo obconico, limbo truncato. Petala linearia, 7—17, plerumque 12, calyptra- tim coherentia. Ovarium 7-17-locu- lare, vertice exserto multicostatum, loculis l-ovulaiis. Stigma sessile, T- 17-radiatum, stylopodio conico imposi- tum. Drupa angulato-suleata, 7—17- vulgo 12-locularis.— Arbores inermes, Novam Hollandiam, Novam Guineam, Amboynam et Sumatram incolentes, stipulate, foliis digitatim 7—16-folio- N latis, foliolis. subintegerrimis, capitu- lisracemosis, pedicellis subnullis. — Brassaia, Endl. Nov. Stirp. Mus. Vin- dob. Dec. n. 100; Gen. Plant. Suppl. E i. p. 1418. Parapanag, Miq. Fl. Ne- Brassaia actinophylla, derl. Ind. Suppl. i. p. 339, ex parte Sciadophylli, Paratropie sp. auct. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACE. 243 The genus Brassaia, though well defined by Endlicher, has not been recognized by other botanists. Several years after its publication (1843) Bentham described a new Hederacea from New Guinea, which he referred to Sciadophylium, and which, in 1856, was transferred to Paratropia by Miquel, though he had not seen the plant; and, in order to admit it into that genus, had to amplify the generic character. More recently the same author, still unaware of the existence of Bras- sia, established the genus Parapanaz upon two Sumatran species, with- out, however, suspecting that his Paratropia macrostachya was con- generic with one of them. It is to be hoped that, in future, this truly natural genus will be more generally recognized. We now know repre- sentatives of it from tropical New Holland, New Guinea, Amboyna, and Sumatra, and the intermediate regions will doubtless supply addi- tional species. 1. B. actinophylla, Endl. Nov. Stirp. Mus. Vindob. Decad. i. p. 89; Walp. Rep. i. p. 430, v. p. 925; F. Mueller, Fragmenta, ii. p. 108.— Tropical parts of Eastern Australia gine Joseph Banks! A. Cunning- ham! n. 484, of Second ‘ Mermaid’s’ Voyage in Mus. Brit., Robert Brown! in Herb. Hook.) This fine tree was first discovered by Sir Joseph Banks, next found by Robert Brown, and afterwards met with **at Pine Head and similar situations " of the east coast of New Holland, north of Endeavour River A. Cunningham, who, in his journals sent to Sir J. Banks, enume- rates it under n. 484, as an Urticacea, appending to it the following note :—“ Amentum [capitulum] 8—10-florum, subglobosum, pedicel- latum, pedicello crasso. Flores 12-andri, hermaphroditi, Calyx semi- superus, subcyathiformis, pegs [i. e. petalis] apice conniventibus deci- duis, 3-bracteatus. Stam. 12, antherifera, calyci inserta. Anth. 2-lo- varium 10-loculare. tigm. sessile, radiatum.—Arbuscula 16-20 ped. ramis crassis brevibus, foliis 7—12-nis, foliolis ellipticis petiol. glabris mucronatis obtusis." From Dr. F. Mueller (Fragm. l. c.) we learn that Mr. Charles Moore found this tree near Boyn River, Mr. Eug. Fitzalan near Port Molle, and Leichhardt in those parts of E. Australia which he crossed. By the last-named author the tree is stated to be forty feet high, and the leaflets varying in number to sixteen. According to Ch. Moore the flowers are said to be scarlet, but this statement is not confirmed from what is known from other sources, nor borne out by an inspection of the specimens before me. In the copy of R2 244 REVISION. OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEJE. ‘Endlicher’s Iconographia" which I have consulted, there is no plate of this Brassaia, though Endlicher quotes it himself; and C. Koch says ( eee ' 1859) that it has never been published. . macrostachya, Seem. mss.—Sciadophyllum macrostachyum, iis in Lond. Journ. of Bot. ii. (1843), p. 222 ; Walp. Rep. ii. p.939. .Paratropia macrostachya, Miq. in Sees 1856, p. 139. —New Guinea (Hinds! in Herb. Benth.). 3. B. littorea, Seem.—Papaya littorea seu Papaja Pante, Rumph. Amb. i. p. 150. t. 52.—Halong, Amboina, rare (Rumphius). Leaves over 3 feet long, leaflets 13-16 elliptico-lanceolate, 12-15 inches long, 3 inches broad, acute on both ends. cemes paniculate, over a foot long. Called by some Amboinese ** Lau Takka,” from the resemblance of its leaves to those of Tacca. Does not seem to have been collected since the time of Rumphius. B. sessilis, Seem. mss.— Parapanaz sessile, Miquel, Fl. Nederl. Ind. Suppl. i. p. 339.—Western Sumatra, near Lolo (Teijsmann). Species exclusa :— B. palmata, Dene. et Planch.=Trevesia Sundaica, Miq. fide C. Koch. V. REYNOLDSIA, A. Gray. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalycu- lati, polygami. Calyx tubo obconico, limbo integerrimo v. subre- pando. Petala pyrena, pyrenis cartilagineis. Reynoldsia Sandwicensis (affer A. Gray). Embryo minu- REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES,. 245 tus, radicula supera cylindrica.— Arbores insularum Oceani Pacifici, in- ermes, glabrz, exstipulatee, foliis pinnatim 3—9-foliolatis, foliolis ovatis v. subcordatis dentatis, umbellis paniculatim compositis.—Reynoldsia, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 723, t. 92 et 98; Walp. Ann. v. p. 82. 1. R. Sandwicensis, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 724, t. 92; Walp. Ann. v. p. 82.—In a ravine near Waianz, Oahu, Hawaiian (Sand- wich) Islands. 2. R. pleiosperma, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 725; Walp. Ann. v. p. 82.— Forests of Savaii, Samoan (Navigator) Islands. 8. Reynoldiia verrucosa, Seem. n. sp.; foliis pinnatis, foliolis 3-4- jugis cum impari ovatis acuminatis dentatis, dentibus glanduloso-ver- rucosis, umbellis 5—7-floris, pedicellis ancipitibus, calyce undulato-mul- ` tidenticulato, corolla clausa subobovata, petalis staminibusque 7, ovario multiloculari, stigmate multiradiato, fructu . . .— Tahiti (Nelson! col- lected in Captain Cook's third voyage). iffers from the allied R. pleiosperma of the Samoan Islands in the quite warty teeth of the leaves, and compressed pedicels. The whole plant glabrous. Leaflets petiolulate, 23-3 inches long, 13 inch broad. The umbels axillary, shorter than the leaves. All the flowers in Nelson’s specimens herma- phrodite. I. Gastonta, Comm. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores 2 ecalyculati, ^ hermaphroditi. Calycis tubo obconico, angu- lato, limbo subintegro. Petala l, linearia, l-nervia, basi plus minus cohsrentia, æs- tivatione valvata. Stamina petalorum numero eequalia ; anthere oblonge. Styli 8— , basi ima connati, erecti, demum recurvi. Drupa ob- longa, 8-10-costata, 8-10- locularis.— Arbor Mauritiana, folis imparipinnatis, foliolis 5 integerrimis, umbellis pa- niculatis, paniculis termina- 246 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEJ. libus.— Gastonia, Comm. in Juss. Gen. 217 ; Lam. Dict. ii. p. 610 ; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 256. The genus Gastonia has been incorrectly described. De Candolle (* Prodromus’), to go no further back, assigns to it from 5—16* petals, and double the number of stamens, two stamens being said to be placed before each petal. Decaisne and Planchon describe the petals as 3- nerved. All three are wrong. The stamens in this, as in all other genera of the Order with definite stamens, alternate with the petals, and are equal in number with them; and they are always l-nerved. What has given rise to the belief of their being 3-nerved is that they are very narrow, and are more or less coherent, in some instances not separating at all from each other, so that the corolla appears to have fewer petals than it really has. The normal number of petals and carpels seems to be 10. But there are sometimes fewer by abortion, or more by excess. Gastonia is closely allied to Grotefendia, a genus also inhabiting the islands of Eastern Africa. Both have imparipinnate leaves and very narrow petals, but they are easily distinguished from each other, viz. :— Gastonia. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Grotefendia. Pedicelli articulati. Flores calyculati. l. G. eutisponga, Lam. Dict. ii. p. 610; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 256; G. spongiosa, Pers. Ench. ii. p. 20 ; Bois d'éponge, incolarum.— Mauritius (Sieber! Fl. Maurit. Exs. ii. p. 197, Carmichael! Bouton! in Herb. Kew.), growing in woods, abundantly in Mount ** Pouce.” . Species dubia, indescripta :—G. saururoides, Roxb. Cat. Hort. Calc. p. 70; Gilibertia saururoides, De -Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 256, in the Moluccas. Species excluse :— G. aculeata, Hortor.— Cuphocarpus aculeatus, Dene. et Planch. G. Candollei, Hortor.— Brassaiopsis speciosa, Dene. et Planch. G. dentata, Hortor.= Brassaiopsis speciosa, Dene. et Planch. G. longifolia, Hortor.— Brassaiopsis speciosa, Dene. et Planch G. Nalugu, Lam. (Gilibertia Nalugu, De Cand.)— Leea doa. PS teste Wight et Arn. Prodr. ;= L. sambucina, Willd. teste Miq. . (?) Oahuensis, A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes, p. 726, is the type of a new genus. : G. palmata, Roxb.— Trevesia palmata, Visian. * “16” may possibly be a misprint for “6,” else the number would be 32. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEX. 247 IL GmaoTEFENDIA, Seem. n. gen. Pedicelli articulati. Flores calyculati, hermaphroditi. Calyx tubo obconico angulato, limbo ob- scure 5—6-lobato v. sub- integerrimo. Petala cu- neato-linearia, l-nervia, mina 11-13; antheræ li- tis. Drupa oblonga, cos- tata v. subleevis.—Arbores Mauritiane, foliis exstipu- latis, imparipinnatis, fo- liolis integerrimis v. ob- solete dentatis, floribus umbellatis v. racemosis, umbellis v. racemis paniculatis. This genus I have named in honour of Dr. Grotefend (one of the earliest decipherers of cuneate writings, and Director of the college in which I was educated), and of his son, to whom I am indebted for my first lessons in botany. 1. G. cuneata, Seem. mss. Gilabra ; foliis imparipinnatis, foliolis 11 longe petiolulatis ovatis v. subrotundato-ovatis obtusis basi acutis v. obtusis, penninerviis, subrepando-dentatis v. integerrimis, floribus racemosis, pedicellis subnullis, calyculo 5-dentato, calycis tubo obconico, limbo subintegro, petalis cuneato-linearibus 13 ]-nerviis plus minusve coalitis, staminibus 13, antheris linearibus, pollinis granulis ellipticis, stylis 10 basi lzeviter coheerentibus, ovario 10-loculari, loculis 1-ovulatis. — Gastonia spongiosa, Herb. Hook. non Pers.— Mauritius (Carmichael ! in Herb. Hook.; Hardwicke! in Mus. Brit.). Leaflets 3-31 inches long, 25-3 inches broad ; petiole 4—4 inch long. 2. G Seem. mss. labra; foliis imparipinnatis, foliolis 7 oblongis elliptico-oblongis acutis v. obtusis basi acutis integerrimis penninerviis, floribus racemosis, pedicellis articulatis brevissimis, calyculo 5-dentato, calycis tubo obconico, 5-6-angu- Grotefendia cuneata. 248 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEZ. lato, limbo 5—6-dentato, petalis cuneato-linearibus 11 1-nerviis, plus minusve cohsrentibus, staminibus 11, stylis 5—7 compressis erectis . demum recurvis, fructu oblongo 5—7-angulato 5—7-loculari.— Gastonia heptagyna, Herb. Hook. ; Gilibertia paniculata, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 256.— Mauritius, in Sonshine forests (Carmichael! Bouton! in Herb. Kew.). Leaflets 6—7 inches long (or smaller), 3-31 inches broad. That Gilibertia paniculata, De Cand., described from a scrap, is a synonym of this species, I was able to determine from a few flowers kindly sent to me by M. Alph. de Candolle for that purpose. . G. repanda, Seem.—Gilibertia repanda, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 256.—Mauritius (Bory ! in Herb. De Candollei). Easily distinguished from the foregoing species by its umbellate flowers and long pedicels. I am indebted to M. Alph. de Candolle for a sight of a few flowers of this species, sufficient for determining the genus. VIII. Baxerta, Seem. mss. n. gen. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Calyx tubo turbinato cum ovario connato, limbo brevis- simo repando-undulato. Petala 5, ovato-triangularia, sestivatione val- vata, apice incurvula, libera, intus 1- nervia. Stamina 15, uniserialia ; fila- menta compressa; anthere oblonge. Ovarium 5-loculare, loculis 1-ovula- tis. Stigma obscure 5-fidum, stylo- podio subconico brevi 5-angulato sul- cato impositum; fructu . . .—Arbor Vitiensis mediocris, glaberrima, in- ermis, foliis digitato-5-foliolatis, fo- liolis longe petiolulatis obovato-ob- tusis v. acutis in petiolum angustatis integerrimis, petiolo basi stipulato- dilatato (ut in Agalma), umbellulis . umbellatis exinvolucratis, floribus viri- Bakeria Vitiensis. diusculis. This new genus, named in honour of Mr. J. G. Baker, of Thirsk, Yorkshire, a distinguished British botanist, differs from Plerandra in having free petals, a definite number of stamens (15) arranged in a REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACE.E. 249 single series, and a 5-celled ovary; from Tefraplasandra, in having only 5 petals and a 5-celled ovary, and a different habit; from Rey- noldsia, in having three times as many stamens as petals, and a 5-celled ovary ; and from all the other genera of the Order in having 5 free petals, 15 stamens, and a 5-celled ovary. There is only one species, viz. :— 1. B. Vitiensis, Seem. n. sp. ; a slender tree ; petioles 4—5 inches long, petiolules 1 inch long; blade of leaflets 3—4 inches long, 13-2 inches broad; pedicels 4-angular, not articulated.—Namosi, interior of Viti Levu (Seemann!, 209); also collected in the same island (foliage only), twenty miles inland, and there plentiful, by Milne. X. NzsoPANAX, Seem. n. gen. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecaly- culati. Calyx tubo obconico, cum ovario connato; limbo supero, obsolete 5-dentato. Corolle petala 5, ovato- triangularia, disci epigyni margini in- serta, libera, zestivatione valvata. Sta- mina indefinita, cum petalis inserta, CORN pluriserialia; filamenta brevia ; antherze oblonge. Ovarium inferum, 5-7-lo- culare. Ovulain loculis solitaria, pen- dula. Styli 5-7, breves, distincti; stigmata simplicia. Drupa oblonga, 5—7-locularis, calycis limbo stylisque coronata.—Arbor Vitiensis mediocris, glabra, inermis, foliis digitatis, foliolis 1—9 obovato-oblongis utrinque attenu- atis integerrimis, petiolis basi stipulato dilatatis, umbellis multiradiatis, umbel- lulis 26-30-floris, floribus viridibus. This genus differs from Plerandra, A. Gray, in having free petals, 5- 7 distinct styles, and a 5—7-celled drupe. It agrees with it in habit, and the in- definite number of stamens. I have Nesopanax Vitiensis. T one species :— z . N. Vitiensis, Seem. n. sp.— Viti Islands (Seemann! n. 207, ii el). Petiole 13 feet long. Leaflets pinnately veined, coriaceous ; blade 250 MEMORANDA. 6-1 inches long, 24 -3 inches broad; petiolules 13-2 inches long, Peduncles 6-8 inches long. Pedicels of fruiting specimens 1j-2 inches long. ‘There is no ripe fruit. (To be continued.) MEMORANDA. AMERICAN Tza-Prant.—A newspaper announcement states that the Tea- Plant has been discovered by a Chinaman (or as some say, by an Englishman formerly engaged in the tea culture in Assam) in the United States, * covering a large area of land in the central counties of Pennsylvania,” and that tea of excellent quality and various sorts, green and black, has been made for the mi o n has remarked that the substituted beverage must have tried the patriotism of our great-grandmothers, but others report more favourably of its qualities. (A. Gray, in ‘American Journal of Science.’) Tus Compass PraxT.—Riding near Chicago, August 8th, 1863, I saw, for the first time, Silphium laciniatum growing wild. The field had once been ploughed and sown with timothy, and there was a grove a few rods to the east. i i of observation, I obtained the following results :— Only one plant, bearing four old leaves, gave an average angle with the meridian of more than 34^. Their than 35^; fifteen, angles between 35? and 20^; sixteen, angles between 20? and 8°; twenty-eight, angles between 8° and 1°; and twenty-five, angles less than 1°. Of the sixty-nine angles less than 20°, the mean is N. 33! E., i. e. about half a degree east of the meridian. ea: this quantity. One-half the leaves bear within about half a point of north, The MEMORANDA. 951 observations were made when the sun was about on > magnetic meridian. (T. H111, in ‘American Journal of Science.’) New Coat-Prants or Nova Scorra.—At the Newcastle Meeting of the British Association was read a paper, by Dr. Dawson, on Lepidophloyos Aca- dianus and Lepidodendron corrugatam, two plants very characteristic, in Nova Scotia, of the lower coal-measures associated with the lower carboniferous lime- having the leaf-bases preserved, with the cone-scars, but wanting vascular scars; but he was in doubt as to the claims of the name Ulodendron on the ground of priority. It appeared to him that the generic names Ulodendron, Lomatophloyos, Leptorylum, Pachyphleus,and Fothrodendron, should be abo- lished in favour of Lepidophloyos, : any of these names had priority in date. The second plant described was the idodendron corrugatum, one of the most abundant in the lower peru -measures of Nova Scotia and New Bruns- wick. The species was remarkable for its variability, and also for the dissimilar appearances of old stems and branches occasioned by the separation of the areoles i in the growth of the bark, instead of the areoles themselves increasin e, as in some other Lepidodendra.—Mr. Sorby remarked - the ten- dency of the paper was to show that there were a number of genera, that ap- peared to be quite distinet, that were only different stages of utilis and growth of the same plant.— The President said that Dr. Dawson had for many years worked the fossil botany of the coal-fields of Nova Scotia in a manner de- serving of praise. This subject naturally commended itself to attention in the town of Neweastle, where Hutton and Lindley did so much to establish the knowledge of the principal forms of the coal-plants. The paper was one of a series of communications by Dr. Dawson sent to this country, giving facts and deductions with respect to the boundaries of the several species and genera of coal-plants, which showed that simplification might be introduced in the Sadek Mr. Binney, of Manchester, who first laid it down = Stigmaria were the roots of certain of the p ]-plants, he would therefore call o MEUM Binney to tell them what he thought of the conclusions of the author P the paper, and more especially of the fusion he would make of sundry genera and species.—Mr. Binney scarcely thought they would be justified in going so far as was suggested, but he approved of much that was said in the KaJu Ganu (Gonystyitvs MIQUELIANUS, - et Binn.), A SWEET- SMELLING Woop or THE INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO.— Besides the Benzoin, the ee 252 NEW PUBLICATIONS. Malays use a sweet-smelling wood, the Kaju Garu, as a remedial agent, and as the stem of old trees, which have either fallen down or have been felled for that purpose. It is filled with an oily substance, and diffuses, on being burnt, a peculiar smell, somewhat like that of rhubarb. The Kaju Garu is one of the inferior sorts of odoriferous wood, about which Rumphius, Herb. Amboin. ii. p. 29, ought to be consulted. It seems to come very near the Bastard-Agel- Holze which that author afterwards mentions. In Bengal there is another sort, derived from Aquilaria Agallocha,* the wood of which is finely grated and boiled in water, when the oil comes to the surface. Ag. Agallocha seems also to grow in Borneo, Sumatra, and Banca : and young plants from the first- named island are now cultivated in the Botanic Garden at Buitenzorg. The species found in Java does not seem to be described. For along time we made ful efforts to 1 thing about its flower and fruit, but now we know that the tree blossoms in April and May ; and through the kindness of Mr. Tin Cate, of Tjampea, near Buitenzorg, we have lately received the long- expected flowers. The tree proves to be an Aquilarinea, resembling in habit which has been derived from the style. Gonystylus Miquelianus is a tall tree, with alternate, oblong leaves, axillary or terminal spikes, and roundish drupes. It g in the forests of tl tains of J: d Sumatra ; and Aquilaria (?) macrophylla, Miq., and A. Bancana, Miq., may perhaps prove congeners. (Teijsmann and Binnendyk, in Bot. Zeitung, 1862, p. 265.) NEW PUBLICATION S. Thirsk Natural History Society. | Curator's Report for 1863. Thirsk, 1864. 8vo. The Curator's Report for 1863 of the Botanical Exchange Club, in connection with the Thirsk Natural History Society, has recently been printéd, and contains, as usual, remarks on most of the novelties and ` doubtful plants of our flora to which attention has been called during the year in this Journal, Mr. Symes's edition of * English Botany,’ and See D. Hanbury's excellent paper v this subject in * Pharm ical Journal ; : * D », See D. l aceutical J > vol. iii. (1862), p. 317. Kajn Garu or Kayu is the Malay name id which ignum Aloes is sold at Singapore.—Ep, NEW PUBLICATIONS. 253 elsewhere. As instances of the plants which have been distributed by the club, may be mentioned amongst others equally good, Caltha Gueran- gerii, Mr. Baker’s cornfield Pansies, Hypericum undulatum and lineola- tum, Galium erectum var. diffusum, and Galinsoga parviflora, which ap- pears to be now as well naturalized as a plant can be, in the neigh- bourhood of Kew. The well-known Cambridgeshire Delphinium is distributed as D. Ajacis, and not D. Consolida. Mr. H. C. Watson distributes Chenopodium rubrum and C. botryoides with the following remarks :— “ These examples of C. rubrum and botryoides * are sent in order to assist in correcting some confusion of their names which has lately gained currency on iety of C. ru parently on account of its nearly entire and fleshy leaves, althoug its inflo- rescence is the short dense spike of C. rubrum varie consequent na var. pseudo-botryoides on the labels, and by other accom- rubrum, not into C. botryoides. The specimens of this latter very local species were gathered by Mr. Wateon and Mr. Boswell Syme on the shore of Pegwell Bay, in East Kent, in September last. The only other localities certain for C. botryoides are those of Gravesend in the same eed where the plant was found by Mr. Syme, in 1852, and the long-known one of Yarmouth, in Nor- folk. To these counties that of Essex will probably be added, although some doubt still attaches to the records in that county. In most or all of the other alleged localities it is the variety of C. rubrum which has been misnamed otryoides.' " It is to be hoped that Mr. Hanbury has sent few examples of Carez circelorum, or we should greatly fear the plant will be lost in its only known British station, which, however, is little likely to be the only one. The Report concludes with a list of desiderata for 1864, and a notice that to entitle senders to a share in the distribution of the year, parcels must be forwarded carriage-paid prior to the 31st of December. We may remind young contributors to attend to the goodness as well as the rarity of the specimens they send, and they will have no reason then to complain of the return parcels they may receive. Notes on Wild Flowers. By a Lady. London: Rivingtons. 1864. 520 pages. Somewhat arranged after Miss Catlow's plan, in her * Popular Field 954 BOTANICAL NEWS. Botany,’ giving pleasant chit-chat of the most prominent wild flowers as they appear month after month. The author still clings to the Linnean system, holds Withering’s faults in greater veneration than the present generation of botanists, and makes here and there a few blun- ders ; but on the whole she has done her best, and her book will help to make botany popular in circles which could probably not be reached in any other way. Taking it for what it proposes to be, and not more, we should call it a well-executed little book. The Palm-tree. By S. Moody. With Illustrations by the Author. ondon: Nelson an Those who know how to use it will find in this little book a collection of notes on Palms worth having. We say advisedly, those who know how to use it, because in various instances these notes, derived from whatever books came to hand, are referred to the wrong plants. One- third of the whole is filled with theological botany, intended to illus- trate the Scriptural allusions to Palms. The plates, though their colours are somewhat conventional, are effective. The whole is ele- gantly got up. BOTANICAL NEWS. Prof. Asa Gray having made the munificent offer of his extensive Herbarium and Library to the Cambridge University, Massachusetts, upon condition that a suitable fire-proof building should be erected for their reception, a Boston banker has liberally come forward to end the cost of such a building, = vided others raise a fund to meet the current expenses of the establishmen There is reason to hope that a conditions vi will be Me that a Peer will thus be laid for a National American Herbarium, and Professor Gray be placed in a position to devote himself more fully to the completion of his great publications on the North American Flora. Dr. Ernest Stizengerber has just published in the 22nd volume of the * Nova Acta” “Critical Remarks on the Lecideacee with needle-shaped spores," illus- trated by two quarto plates. The paper having been prepared with care, will prove cres to lichenologists in this country. Mr. Dallachy is now Mero forthe Melbourne Gardens in Rockingham Bay in Eastern Australia, and Mr. Travers, of Christ Church, New Zealand, is about to proceed to the Chatham Islands for the purpose of exploring them botanically, his father —— — the expenses of the expedition. BOTANICAL NEWS. 255 The Imperial German L. C. Academy has conferred upon Mr. Richa Spruce the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy, in appreciation of his sesen services as a botanical explorer and trav vet Dr. Welwitsch, the African traveller, has now been several months in London arranging his botanical collections, repe doubt the most important and ex- tensive ever made in the tropical parts of Western Africa. The specimens are in a beautiful state of preservation, and accompanied by copious notes, taken when they were gathered. Several botanists are assisting him in naming them, e Amongst the recent — in peg are Dr. Maximowicz (author of the * Flora Amurensis’), just re g from Japan; M. Casimir de Candolle, employed in consulting our Bene for his memoir on dpi for the * Prodromus ; and Dr. Müller, Conservator of De Candolle's Herbarium, who for the same work, with the exception of the genus Euphorbia, already so facie ure up X = — The 00 to the sister of the late Dr. Ed. Vogel, who lost his life in Central | Africa. whilst travelling for the Foreign Office, —giving botany and astronomy at Leipzig under Kunze and D'Arrest. His botanical papers were published in oe * Bonplandia,' and his African collections are. pre- served at the British Muse The death of the ded traveller and naturalist Francis Junghuhn, In- spector of the Chinchona plantations of Java, and well known by his important labours in the field of botany and ethnography, occurred on the 24th of April caped after a few months, and became, first, a sanitary officer in the French army in Algiers. He then entered, in the same capacity, the Dutch service in Sonda, where he had collected a vast quantity of materials for € works. He died at the age of fifty-two years, leaving a widow and i son. Professor Parlatore, p — nce, has brought out a pamphlet, € in French, on the Natural System (* Considérations sur la Méthode Naturelle en Botanique, Florence), Sisk deserves to be widely known, as emanating from the pen of one of the most distinguished systematic botanists ts Italy has pro- e and is epos édta dedicated to Professor A. Brongniart. As tated by us, on the night of May 7th the business-premises mises and adjoining peda dim of Mr. J. G. Baker and his brother were utterly destroyed by fire; the two families barely eseaping with their lives. amount of insurance was small i in comparison with the value of the property so an also im impo scripts yet unpublished. Under these painful circumstances it is felt by his 256 BOTANICAL NEWS. botanical friends that some expression of sympathy and condolence ought to be offered in the appropriate form of a subscription towards replacing his lost books. They trust that all true lovers of botany will enter into this feeling; and that by adding their individual subscriptions to the general fund, they will testify their appreciation of Mr. Baker's past disinterested ser- vices, and assist in enabling him to continue the same in future years. A very Road, Haverstock Hill, N.W.; William Carruthers, British Museum, W.C. ; the W. Newbould, 2, Heathfield Terrace, Turnham Green, W.; Edward Newman, 9, Devonshire Street, Bishopsgate Street, N.E.; Hewett C Watson, Thames Ditton, near Kingston-on-Thames, S.W.,—have formed them- selves into a local committee to carry out the proposed object ; the metropolitan centre offering more facility for conferences and for postal correspondence, than would be found elsewhere. They are kindly allowed to refer to Professors Babington, Balfour, Oliver, and other leading botanists, as fully approving the step thus taken. But itis the wish and trust of the committee, that the offering to Mr. Baker should be a testimonial of respect and sympathy from the widest circle of botanists in this country. A printed copy of the subscription list will be sent to each subscriber, by way of closing the appeal. The committee - Hybrid Selaginella. By Mr. John Scott. In this paper the author details a series of experiments made in the Botanic Garden of Edinburgh, with species 4. Abstract of a Paper on the Constitution of G 1 ymnosp Flowers. By A. W. Eichler. 5. List of Fossil Plants found in the Tertiary Strata in the south-east of France. By Gaston de Saporta, 6, Notice of Plants at present in flower in the open air at the Royal Botanic Garden, By Mr. M‘Nab. Tab. al. S2 NS CL | EU i aciei » 2) M 0. 7 INS Vincent, Brooks, Imp: 1 T8, anal.et del. Fitch, lit} " M 951 ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA, WITH -A DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES. By Joun Migrs, F.R.S., F.L.S., ETO. (PLATE XXI.) In the Annals Nat. Hist. ser. 3, ix. 107, I published a monograph of this genus, of which only the typical Chilean species was previously known ; but I there described eight others, six of them being of Brazilian origin. Another species, which forms the subject of the present paper, is from the latter country, and is deserving of especial notice on account of its constantly 2-locular ovary. Jussieu, who described and figured the typical plant, rightly placed the genus in Aguifoliacee, an arrangement adopted by Endlicher, Lindley, and Reissek. From the examination of a cultivated Brazilian species, I showed, as Jussieu had suspected, that its ovary is normally and sometimes actually plurilocular, and that when it is 1-celled, as generally occurs, this is only in consequence of the abortion of its other cells. From this fact, coupled with the know- ledge that its ovules are always somewhat collaterally suspended from near the summit of the dissepiment, and its petals extremely imbrieated in sestivation, there remained no doubt that the position of Villaresia in Aquifoliacee had been correctly determined by the botanists above mentioned. Notwithstanding this positive evidence, the authors of the new * Genera Plantarum ' have attempted to reverse this decision by placing Villaresia in Olacacee, arranging it in their tribe “ Zea- cinee ;” they offer no new evidence in justification, but assign as their only reason for this singular change in the parisien of the genus, * ob ovarium l-loculare ad Olacineas referetur." I will therefore en- deavour to prove satisfactorily that Vil/aresia has no connection what- ever with that family. This brings us back to the consideration of the structural differences between the Icacinacee and Olacacee, a subject thoroughly investi- gated by me many years since. The former group was first established by Mr. Bentham, twenty-four years ago, as a tribe of the latter family, but at that time, as little was known concerning either of them, this was accepted as a satisfactory arrangement. In 1851, after a long and careful study of the plants of these two groups, I arrived at a very VOL. II. [SEPTEMBER 1, 1864. 8 258 ON THE GENUS @ Lares. diferent conclusion, giving my reasons at considerable length, founded upon the evidence obtained by an extensive series of careful analyses ; a copious diagnosis was given of each genus of the Zcacinacee, their several structures were illustrated by analytical drawings, and with the view of showing the contrast, the same course was followed in demon- stration of a few genera of the Olacacee. This evidence showed that the Olacacee (excluding Icacinee) present normal carpellary structure much resembling that of the Styracee (excluding Symplocinee), a family also monographed and illustrated y me in a similar manner ; it proved also that the group of the Zeaci- nacee holds an intimate relationship with Aguifoliacee and Celastracee. In fine, it became evident that the only character in common between Olacacee and Icacinacee is the valvate eestivation of the corolla, a fea- ture of very secondary value, compared with the more important con- sideration of its carpellary arrangement; in all other respects there is an absolute antagonism between the two groups, as I will here endea- your to recapitulate in as brief a manner as possible. In Icacinacee, as in Aquifoliacee and other families of the Celastral alliance, the flowers are always symmetrical, the parts being equal in number and alternate in distinct whorls, viz. a cupular 5-toothed calyx (that never enlarges or becomes connate with the fruit), 5 petals alter- nate with its teeth, 5 free stamens always antheriferous, arising outside and beneath a free cupular disk, in which a free ovary, sometimes ste- rile, is seated; the stamens may therefore be said to be hypogynous, which is not the case in Olacacea. Of the ovary itself we will speak presently. n the other hand, in Olacacez, the floral structure is quite of . another character. Here the cupular disk performs a conspicuous part, and is subject to two conditions; either it is adnate to the calyx, or it is confluent for its entire length with the base of the ovary, but in either case both the petals and stamens stand upon the margin of the disk, so that these parts which constitute three distinct whorls in Icacinacee, form only a single whorl in Olacacee, and not only so, but there is no symmetry in the number of petals and stamens. The sta- mens are usually 6, seldom 4, and more rarely 5, varying in number among the species of each genus; many of them are deficient of anthers, and are united together in various ways, there being a con- stant tendency in these parts to become confluent, which never occurs ¥ ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. 259 in Icacinacee. The stamens usually exceed the number of ‘petals, and when several sterile ones are present, the fertile stamens stand opposite the petals, the sterile filaments being indiscriminately or only partially opposite or alternate with them. In Ximenia, Heisteria, and Endusa, which have 8-10 fertile stamens, 4 or 5 are opposite to that number of petals; in Opilia, Strombosia, Anacolosa, Cathedra, Quinchimalium, Arjoona, and Myoschilus,* which have only 5 or 6 fertile stamens, they are all opposite to as many petals; in Schopfia, where the petals are more than half gamopetalous, the stamens stand opposite to the seg- ments of the tube ; in Agonandra the fertile stamens are opposite the petals, and the sterile stamens alternate with them. Ptychopetalum and Athesiandra (the latter appearing to me a good and distinct genus) have 8 or 9 fertile stamens, three of them being immediately opposite, the rest indiscriminately face the sides of the petals. In Aptandra the stamens are monadelphous, the filaments being united into a long cylindrical tube. From these facts it will be seen that as regards the position of the petals, the number, quality, insertion, or position of the stamens, there is an absolute want of any analogy between Olacacee and Icacinacee. Tt has already been stated that the calyx in Icacinacee remains con- stantly unchanged, but in Olacacee it is far otherwise. In Olax and Heisteria, where it is free from the disk, it enlarges with the fruit, and in the form of a lax membranaceous covering, it encloses the fleshy drupe in a greater or less degree. In Liriosma it also increases con- siderably, but it becomes confluent with the fruit, which thus assumes the appearance of an inferior drupe. In Cathedra it becomes multi- plied by fresh developments, so that the fruit is found seated within 3 or 4 concentrie cups around the free persistent disk. In most other cases, the disk being confluent with the ovary, it thickens and en- larges with it, converting it into an apparently inferior drupe, some- last three genera are generally placed in Santalacee, but they appear to o The 3 me truly O/acaceous, having a distinct whorl analogous free or adnate to the disk upon which the petals are seated, and which is wanting in Brown called Santalacee cannot be far separated from Olacacee, although the prevailing system of classification, founded on the condition of e calyx, unnaturally places them idely apart. i 8.2 260 ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. what resembling that of Liriosma. Of these varied conditions in the development of the calyx, we find no parallel in Jcacinacee. There is much to remark in regard to the development of the ovary and seed. In Jeacinacee, the ovarium in most of its genera is l- locular, but it is only so by the early abortion of its other cells, as its gibbous form sufficiently indicates. This is manifested in Pennantia, where the ovary, from this cause, is sometimes 1-locular, but at other times it is distinctly 2-locular, with a complete dissepiment, having a placentary line in the axis communicating with the style and with the base of the cell, and along which the nutrimentary and fecundating vessels pass in opposite directions, meeting at a point a little below the summit of the dissepiment, from which 2 nearly collateral ovules are suspended in each cell, precisely in the same position as when - it is unilocular; invariably only a single seed is perfected in each cell. When the ovary is l-loeular, we may easily trace the same line of "vessels, together with the vestiges of the abortive cells, along the wall of the ovary, which is consequently thickened in that direction. In Eimmotum, as Mr. Bentham himself showed many years ago, the ovary at the time of flowering is completely 5-locular, and sometimes has a perfect seed in each cell at maturity, though more generally 3 or 4 of the cells become abortive. This direct connection of the style with the placentze, through the medium of an axile line of vessels in Zcacinacee, is in conformity with the usual organization in Phanerogamous plants. But the Olacacee, together with Styracee, Santalacee; and a few . other families, form an exception to this general rule, the normal con- struction of their carpels being fundamentally of an opposite character. In Olacacee the ovary is constantly 1-locular in its upper portion, and is either eontinuously so to the base, or it is there divided into 2, 3, or 4 short basal pouches, formed hy as many very short rudimentary dis- sepiments, whieh gradually vanish upwards into as many carinated or nerve-like projections along the wall of the cell; these pseudo-dissepi- ments are united at the base upon a placentary column, which rises in the centre in the form of a short free cylinder, from whose summit a corresponding number of ovules are suspended, so that a single ovule hangs in the cavity of each pocket: in Opilia, which has no pseudo- dissepiment, there is only a single ovule suspended from the apex of the central column. I proposed some years ago to call this placentary column a cionosperm, and to unite all the families provided with this ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. 261 xind of placentation, into one cohort, called Cionospermales. The chief distinctive character of this very natural group of families, is that owing to the want of connection between the style and placente there does not exist that direct line of feeundáting vessels, which in ordinary cases descends straight from the stigma to the ovules, reaching the point where they meet the nourishing vessels coming from an opposite direction ; here, on the contrary, the stigmatic channels for the con- veyance of the pollen-tubes must either terminate at the base of the style, or must descend along the parietal nerves before described, so as to reach the base of the cell, and thence ascending the central column in company with the nourishing vessels, in order to arrive at the placent. This fundamental difference in the organization of the carpels, and in the mode of fecundation of the ovules, assuredly places - the whole group in a distinct category.* It a pears, therefore, a vio- lation of the rules on which any natural system is founded, adopting as its basis the carpellary structure of plants, to unite in one family the “ Olaciniee”’ and “ Icacinee,” which in their entire organization stand so diametrically opposed to one another. But the whole of the case has not yet been stated, for there exists a still greater discrepancy iu the structure of the seed. In Zcacinacee, although only one seed is usually perfected, its development is pre- cisely the same as that in the Zgwifoliacee, and analogous to that of the Celastracea, where it differs only in its beiag erect, and often pro- vided with an arillus. In all, the albuminous seed is enveloped in two distinct integuments, testa and tegmen, furnished with a basal chalaza, and with the dorsal raphe, which is peculiar to nearly all the genera of the Celastral alliance, and one of its most distinguishing features; the embryo, usually large, has a terete radicle pointing to the hilum, aud large flat and foliaceous cotyledons. In Olacacee, on the contrary, when we break the putamen, we find in its single seed an albumen quite naked, and impressed on one side with a distinct furrow ; we find also adhering to the inner face of the putamen a very delicate membrane, without the smallest trace of either raphe or chalaza, but between it and the wall of the shell a free thread s structure must not be confounded with that observed in Caryophyllacee dum Pts oracee, where the ovary is normally, and at an early stage, completely plurilocular, but vere, Ai en the rupture and = of the dissepiment, it becomes wholly or od ially un 262 ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. is seen, corresponding with the furrow in the albumen, which, rising from the base of the cell, ascends to near the summit, bear- ing on its extremity the remains of the abortive ovules. This is the cionosperm above mentioned, elongated and attenuated with the growth of the fruit; it is exactly the same as occurs in Santalacee, which has a similar albumen impressed with a longitudinal furrow on one side, a similar delicate solitary integument without chalaza or raphe, and a similar free external thread-like cionosperm. The em- bryo i is also like that in Santalacee, and very different from that in Zea- cinacee. It is therefore extremely unphilosophical to persist in uniting toge- ther, in one family, two groups of plants so utterly discordant in every respect. M. Baiilon, in his admirable memoir on the Loranthacee (Adansonia, iii. 85), fully agrees in this opinion, especially as regards the position of Jcacinacee in the Celastral cohort. He enters fully into the nature of the structure of the Olacacee as being entirely opposed to that of Icacinacee, and maintains (l. c. p. 99) its intimate relationship with Loranthacea, and especially towards those genera having a free central placenta, such as “ Primulacee, including Ardisiacee, Theo- rastee, Myrsinacee, and Aigiceracee.”’ The consideration of this affinity, pointed out by me many years ago, would lead us into too wide a digression from our present subject. The authors of the new ‘Genera Plantarum’ omit all notice of the important fact of the constant occurrence of a dorsal raphe in the seminal integuments of the Zcacinacez, a development which forms a strong connecting link between that family and others of the Celastral alliance. There is indeed so close an approximation between Icacinacee and Aguifoliacee, that wherever the one is located the other must necessarily accompany it, for the only material difference between them is a contrary mode of estivation. The occurrence of a dorsal raphe I believe to be universal throughout the Celastracee, Hippocratacee, Aguifoliacee, and Icacinacea, and to be almost peculiar to them : this combined with a marked uniformity in their floral and carpological features, consolidates them into one very natural cohort. The line of demarcation between them is shown by the following simple rule, against which I do not remember a single exception. A. Stamens inserted within the disk, Ovules erect, with a dorsal raphe. Petals imbrieated . . Hippocratacea. ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. 263 B. Stamens inserted outside the disk. Ovules erect, with a dorsal raphe. Petals imbricated . Celastracea. Ovules suspended, with a dorsal raphe. Petals iuibriciid. Aria Ovules suspended, with a dorsal raphe. Petals valvate. . This group (Celastrales) marked with the above prominent character might constitute the first of three sections into which the class Frangu- lacee of Endlicher may be divided; the second section would consist of the Rhamnales, distinguished by another and still more peculiar deve- lopment of the raphe; while the third would comprise such Orders as possess the ordinary ventral raphe, the stamens inserted inside or outside the disk, and erect or suspended ovules, such as Staphyleacee, Chailletiacee, Goupiacee, and others. It was under this view that I suggested, some time ago, to make Goupia the type of a distinct family, as it differs from all the Celastrales in having a ventral raphe, but otherwise agreeing with Hippocratacee in the insertion of its stamens inside of a bell-shaped disk. Goupia is certainly misplaced among the Celastracee in the ‘ Genera Plantarum,’ essentially differing in the position of its stamens. . It is manifest that Vil/aresia, from its organization, cannot be re- ferred to Olacacez, nor yet to Icacinacee, on account of the zstivation of its petals; the genus consequently falls into Aguifoliacee, as I showed long ago, differing from other genera of the family in the number of cells in its ovary. By referring to my diagnosis of the genus (Ann. Nat. Hist. 3rd ser. ix. 110) it will be seen to tally with every character which the authors of the ‘Genera Plantarum’ assign to Aquifoliacee. hile on this subject, I will offer a remark concerning Bursinopeta- lum, which Dr. Seemann in this ‘ Journal’ for July last (p. 205), refers to Cornacee, in which opinion he is in accord with the authors of the ‘Genera Plantarum.’ I had previously endeavoured to show that the genus does not belong to Araliacee, where it had been assigned, but impressed by the singular resemblance in the structure of its seed to that of Villaresia, especially as it agreed in the dorsal position of its prominent raphe, according also in the number and position of its sta- mens and petals, the apical inflection of the latter, and their subimbri- cate estivation, I was induced to suggest its affinity to it; indeed, ex- cepting its inferior fruit, there is nothing to prevent the genus ranging by the side of Villaresia. In regard to this exception, I observed that 264 ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. at an early stage the cell of the ovary in Bursinopetalum stands above the line of the insertion of the stamens, and that it is owing to the sub- sequent downward growth, that it becomes inferior in the fruit. I cited the instance of Halesia, where the ovary in the first instance is in like manner superior, but where, from a similar cause, the fruit is rendered inferior; but no one for this reason would separate Halesia from Sty- racee. The two cases are quite parallel, and favour the view then sug- gested. In regard to the position of the genus in Cornacee, we have yet no fact on record to show that any of its genera possess a dorsal raphe ; the only evidence on this subject is that furnished by Mr. B. Clark (Kew Journ. Bot. v. 129, pl. 5), where the position of the raphe in Cornacee (Cornus albus) is shown to resemble that in Alangiacee (Mar- lea) ; these two Orders, hitherto placed widely apart, might perhaps with propriety be united, or at least approximated,* especially as, in both, the raphe is neither ventral nor dorsal, but singularly lateral, as in all the Colletiee. The position of the raphe will be found a very useful index in the determination of plants, and notwithstanding it has been neglected or despised by botanists, it remains a character of much value, as it indicates a fundamental difference in the development of the ovules, resulting probably from some unknown modification in the origin of the carpels; it shows that in all the Celastral group of families, the ovules, whether erect or suspended, have a peculiar mode of origin, which I have called hypopylar, to distinguish it from the epipylar development, which usually occurs in Phanerogamous plants. . Baillon (l. c. 99) objects, with great reason, to the doctrine of the authors of the new ‘Genera Plantarum,’ enounced in p. 342, that “the Cornacee differ from the Olacinee only by their inferior ovary.” We must infer that they had only their tribe Zcacimiee in view in that declaration, for we can hardly believe they could possibly include Olacacee proper in the same category. Upon this opinion regarding * This identity was long ago shown by Mr. y Bennett, in describing Polyosma (Fl. Jav. var. 194), the affinity peel Cornus and Marlea having been first pointed out by Mr. Rob. d wn i arr. ejns e Aie ee ed x r. metes o no Dr. amag con (Diacaca rpiu H assk. in Bonplandia, vii. 172) with vrbes artling (* Ordines Plantarum,’ 238) e bi racing dera, €: separate Order, which he re 27 Pisza ombines Cornus, Marlea, + my — on the development of the 6 rale, Aun. Nat. Hist. ser. 8, iv. 24; Contrib. Bot. i. 120. ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. 265 Cornacee, M. Baillon observes, that “ the ovary in Cornus mascula is not more inferior than that of Codonium (Schépfia) Mexicanum ;” this is quite true, but as before remarked of other parallel cases in Olacacea, | the fruit of Schöpfia becomes inferior only by the subsequent adhesion of the calyx to the enveloping disk on which the stamens and petals are seated, and by the downward growth of the ovarium, which at an early stage is superior, as in Bursinopetalum and Halesia. Too muc importance has probably been attached by botanists to the distinctions of an inferior or superior ovary, without regard to the cause. Nume- rous facts of this nature show that the condition of the calyx, often subject to such extreme morphological changes, is ill caleulated to re- main the principal basis of any systematic arrangement of plants, and they prove the little value that can be attached to the distinctions of Thalamiflore, Disciflore, and Calyciflore as exact primary divisions. Another element has also been disregarded, and perplexity created by confounding a large epigynous gland with a true disk ; little notice has been taken of the part which the gland and the disk exert in the progressive stages of growth. When describing Villaresia two years ago, I mentioned having found a cultivated species with a 2-loeular ovary. This occurs constantly in the species here described, where it will be seen that the disk is larger than usual, while its development in other species is small. In Agui- foliacee and Icacinacee, when the ovary is fertile, the disk is but little developed, but when it is sterile, it is more conspicuous; in the species under consideration, where the flowers are perfectly hermaphrodite, the disk is of considerable size. In both families the flowers are more or less polygamous, that is to say, subject to a partial depauperation of the stamens or ovary. In Flex, among the ovaries that do not become fertilized, we find a distinct style, but when they are quite fertile, the stigma becomes almost sessile. I have an undescribed genus from Peru (Dapsilantha), in which the flowers are all completely unisexual, having 5 very imbricated petals, 5 perfect alternate stamens inserted out- side of an unusually large disk, in the middle of which uo rudiment of an ovary can be observed; in other respects the flower is quite that of an Ilex or Villaresia, with a dichotomously expanded inflorescence, as in the following, which forms the ninth species of the genus. 9. Villaresia dichotoma, n. sp. ; ramulis teretibus, angulato-striatis, cortice brunneo longitudinaliter rimoso ; foliis ovatis, utrinque breviter 266 ON THE GENUS VILLARESIA. acutis, acumine obtusiusculo, marginibus serrato-dentatis et undulatis, dentibus subglanduliferis interdum obsoletis, utrinque glaberrimis, fir- miusculis, utrinque viridibus, subreticulatis, nervis plurimis teneribus venisque paulo prominulis; petiolo tenui, canalieulato, limbo ter bre- viore ; paniculis binis, axillaribus, glaberrimis, petiolo paulo longiori- bus, latissime, laxe, et breviter divaricato-divisis, sinibus bracteolatis ; floribus terminalibus, pedicellatis, parvulis, polygamis ; ovario compresso, 2-loculari ; stylo revissimo ; stigmate 2-lobo.—In Prov. San Paulo Brasiliæ ; v. s. in Herb. Soc. Hort. Reg. (prope Iti, Weir, 116). . This is a shrub or small tree, found scattered over the hills a few leagues to the S.W. of Iti. The internodes are about 2 inch long, the leaves 25—3 inches long, 13-2} inches broad, on a petiole 2 inch long ; the peculiar annular glands are inconspicuous and smaller than in the other species, being more upon the veins than in the axils of the nervures. The racemes are about 1 inch long, expanding to a breadth of 14 inch, the main peduncle 3 lines long, is 4 or 5 times bifurcated, with very minute bracts in each sinus ; the branches each 14 line long; the flowers on short pedicels, form the ultimate branches ; each flower expanded is about 1 line in diameter; the 5 petals are oblong, rotate, with ciliated margins, and imbricated in estivation; the 5 alternate spreading sta- mens are inserted beneath the margin of the pateriform 5-lobed disk ; the fertile ovary is much compressed, 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, nearly collateral, and suspended from a point about a quarter below the summit of the dissepiment; in some of the flowers the ovary is completely sterile, when it is very depressed and umbonated, wanting the stigma DESCRIPTION or Prate XXI, zepreamling oe delon (astani) size). —Fig. 1 is a flower expanded, seen from above. the calyx viewed side- ways. Fig.3 is a fertile ovary seated with within the disk ‘and dri. Fig. 4i sa m: tal :— . 6. pe Li 267 ROSA BAKERI, Déségl. mss. Par M. A. D£sEGLISE. Rosa Bakeri, Dis?gl. sp. n.—Rosa tomentella, Baker, North York- shire, p. 229, mon Leman. Arbrisseau à tiges de 7 à 8 pieds anglais de haut, arquées et munies de courts rameaux. Aiguillons uniformes, dilatés à la base, comprimés, moins robustes que ceux de R. canina, longs d'environ $ de pouce anglais, recourbés seule- ment à une petite distance de leur sommet; ceux du sommet des rameaux beaucoup plus petites, gréles, dilatós en forme de disque à leur base, ordinairement droits; aiguillons des jeunes pousses en faulx d'une couleur rouge-pourpre, brillante du côté exposé à la lumière. Pétioles velus à villosité courte abondante, parsemés de glandes fines stipitées plus ou moins abondantes, canalieulés en dessus, inermes ou’ quelques-uns portant des aiguillons fins subulés blanchatres en dessous. Folioles 5-7, toutes pétiolées, la terminale ordinairement elliptique ; les feuilles terminales entourant les fleurs longues d'un pouce et quart ou demi sur 4 de pouce anglais de largeur, pas plus grandes que les autres ; les folioles sont ovales ou elliptiques, d'autrefois rétrécies au- dessous de milieu et deviennent obovales, d'un vert foncé en dessus, quelque peu rugueuses, couvertes de quelques poils apprimés à la sur- face supérieure dans le jeune âge, glabres à l'époque de leur développe- ment parfait; velues em dessous à villosité courte apprimée peu abon- dante, glanduleuses sur la nervure médiane et sur les bords à glandes terminées en pointe foliacée et velue, parsemées de glandes fines en dessous excepté à leur base, à appendices lancéolés bordés de glandes 268 ROSA BAKERI. fines stipitées, toutes tomenteuses en dedans ; les plus grandes divisions sont longues de $ de pouce à un pouce anglais, saillantes sur le bouton, éyalant presque les pétales, réfléchies à l'anthése, puis droites écartés sur le fruit et persistantes jusqu'à le fruit devienne rouge en septembre et tombent qu'il soit parfaitement mür ; tube du calice ovoide, glabre. Styles libres, courts, obscurement hérissés ou glabres; disque non saillant. Pétales entitrement roses, obovés-cunciformes, longs à de pouce anglais sur 2 de largeur, ondulés sur les bords, les fleurs pleine- ment développées ont un pouce et demi (anglais) de largeur. Fruit mediocre, rouge, ovoide ou ellipsoide. Has. Les haies prés de Thirsk, comté Nord d’York (Baker /). Des- cription faite sur les échantillons et les notes communiquées par M. J.-G. Baker. Ops. Cette plante par les glandes que les feuilles portent à la face infé- ‘rieure appartient à ma section Rubiginose. Je la crois nouvelle, ne voyant pas dans mon herbíer ni parmi les ouvrages en ma possession à quoi la rapporter. Chose certaine, ce n'est pas le R. tomentella, Leman. Le rosier d'Angleterre diffère du R. tomentella, Leman, par sa taille plus élevée, ses aiguillons plus faibles, ses folioles beaucoup plus grandes non obtuses, à dents plus fortes, ses pétioles faiblement aiguillonnées, ses stipules lan- céolées glanduleuses à oreillettes presque droites, ses pédoncules beau- coup plus courts, ses divisions calicinales, ses styles presque glabres, ses fleurs plus grandes; du R. Blondeana, Ripart, par ses aiguillons plus faibles, ses pétioles velus glanduleux, non-seulement chargós de glandes, ses folioles velues dans le jeune âge à la face supérieure et velues en dessous, non glabres, ovales-cuspidées ou ovales-obtuses, ses stipules velues et glanduleuses en dessous, ses pédoncules trés-courts glabres, le tube du calice glabre, ses styles glabres, ses fleurs roses; ses divisions ealicinales atteignant presque les pétales, son fruit beaucoup plus petit; du R. viscida, Puget, par ses tiges arquées, ses aiguillons moins nombreux et plus faibles, ses pétioles velus glanduleux, ses fo- lioles non glabres en dessus, glaucescentes glanduleuses en dessous, ses pédoncules glabres, le tube du calice glabre, ses fleurs plus grandes, son fruit non hispide, d'un rouge violacé à la maturité; du R. fetida, Bas- tard, (les échantillons ont l'aspect de la plante de Bastard, mais différents de l'espèce francaise !) par n'exhalant pas par le froissement une légère odeur de téróbinthine, ses folioles moins chargées de glandes, ses pé- doncules trés-courts, glabres, non longs, hispides glanduleux, le tube du NORMAL STRUCTURE OF CRUCIFEROUS FLOWERS. 269 calice glabre non hispide, ses divisions calicinales beaucoup moins glan- duleuses, ses fleurs roses, son fruit d'un beau rouge. Votre plante est totalement différente des groupes du R. sepium, Thuill., et R. rubi- ginosa, L., et ne peut pas être comparée avec ces espèces. Par les feuilles parsemées de glandes en dessous il s'éloigne du Canine à feuilles velues; il est aussi bien différente du R. mollissima, Fries! La vraie place de l'espéce anglaise est, selon moi, dans la section Rubiginose, à côté du R. fetida, Bastard. ON THE NORMAL STRUCTURE OF CRUCIFEROUS FLOWERS. By W. G. SurrB, Esq. In stating my views on the normal structure of the floral organs of Crucifere, it may not be out of place to show how I arrived at them. If we take a flower of the genus Cheiranthus (Fig. 1), carefully note the arrangement of the stamens, glands, etc., and assume that R "yer SEP i wa various organs are suppressed, the difficulty presents itself of ascertain- ing whether the gland-like bodies represent the elementary conditions of pod-cells, stamens, or petals. The question then naturally arises as to whether there may be any other genus of Cruciferz, where these ar- rangements are reversed—where organs suppressed in one are developed in another, and vice vers. The unusual petal-form of the genus Iberis prompted me to examine Ideris amara (Fig. 2), and I was fully repaid for my pains. It was manifest that whilst the two pod-cells were in 210 NORMAL STRUCTURE OF CRUCIFEROUS FLOWERS. the same line as the four long stamens in Cheiranthus, they were in the direction of the two short ones in Jéeris. If we then assume the longitudinal cells suppressed in Cheiranthus, and the transverse ones developed, and the longitudinal cells of Zéeris developed, and the transverse suppressed by supplying the missing cells of Cheiranthus from Iberis, we get a 4-celled pod (Fig. 3),—without doubt the normal condition of the fruit of Crucifere, as in Tetrapoma pyriforme, Seem. Botany Herald, t. 2. Somewhat in proof of this the two missing cells of Cheiranthus are indicated by two small gland- like bodies at the base of the pod, and between the two fully-developed cells (a, Fig. 1, and x, Fig. 4). Now that the 4 cells of the pod are arrived at, indications of the normal number of stamens is to be ascertained; of course the six stamens are altogether out of the question. The usual number of stamens found in Crucifere is six—two pairs with long, and two single stamens with short filaments, the shorter ones further removed from the pistil, or making part of a second whorl. But if a large number of flowers are examined, it will be observed that it is not at all unusual, or very rare, for the short stamens to occur in pairs also (D,D, Fig. 3), or with one short stamen on one side, and a pair of short ones on the other. TI therefore assume provisionally that the number may be put down as eight, two pairs of long and two pairs of short in two whorls, The only difference this makes as to whether the short stamens are assumed to grow singly or in pairs is, that the number will range between 14 and 16, according to whether the two extra stamens are absent or present, but I believe the ultimate number to be 16. This agrees, in the most remarkable manner, with the Kast Indian Megacarpea polyandra, Benth. in Kew Journ. vii. t. 7 and 8.* * Mr. Bentham, after r giving the history of this remarkable plant, its discover by Strachey and Winterbottom in t the Himalayas, its ibeliiita by ss srias Madden to Glasnevin, and its distribution of fresh specimens by Dr. Moore to various bota- nists, continues :—“ Both Dr. Hooker and myself took the aly 4 of pee ing a considerable number of buds in various stages of dev velopment, as well as oe veggies but again failed in detecting any daa or puma. in se ' ment, even when the number of stamens, twelve or Multiple of that of the petals or sepals. Dr. Lin ndley indeed believed "m had cual traces of an arrangement in two distinct series, each double in number to that of NORMAL STRUCTURE OF CRUCIFEROUS FLOWERS, 271 The result can be easily arrived at in the following manner :—The glands in Cheiranthus are six, in Iberis only four in number Two of the glands of Cheiranthus, as before stated, are situated at the base of the pod and between the cells. Without doubt, then, these two extra glands represent the two absent cells of the pod (a, Fig. 1, and Fig. 4). This will reduce the glands to four each, and were they situated in the same places in both genera, only ten stamens could be arrived at. But it is not so. In Cheiranthus the undeveloped stamens are outside the two pairs of long stamens (8,B, Fig. 1), and in Iberis they are inside the two short stamens (c,c, Fig. 2). We may now reasonably infer that the two pairs of longitudinal glands are wholly suppressed in Cheiranthus (Fig. 1), but developed in Iberis (Fig. 2 at c,c), whilst the transverse glands do not occur in Iberis, but are present in Cheiranthus at B,B, Fig. 1. This is simply applying the same rule to the stamens that is applied to the cells of the pod, and by supplying from one genus the organs that are deficient in the other, and vice versá, we get a 4-celled pod, and sixteen sta- mens in two whorls of eight each, as in Fig. 3.* I may add that by longitudinal is meant the greater width of the flower-plan from one single short stamen to the other; by transverse, the lesser width, or from one pair of long stamens to the opposite pair. There are four other points in Cruciferous flowers that may be called the petals and sepals; and Colonel Madden, in his description of = plant Beas ceedings Bot. Soc. Edinb. 1855, p. 43), says ‘that the M are ‘ disposed in tw or four sets.’ But upon a a careful re-examination of a number of flowers, I cin discover any such arrangement. The stamens, Madera when numerous (never owever more than sixteen in any flower I have opened), are Ó into a tuft never that two are nearer to nether i wes to the a ing ones, no one is really withins ide another 1 the base. n the ves are dinkel (and they fall off with the greatest facility = Mcd their scars form a single, irregularly waved line, at some distance from the ovary, and surrounded by a slightly glandular ring, waved and indented by the cavity i d each flament, This arrangement is partieularly evident after the flower is expanded, and the filaments have more their natural position. To me arae iti is clear that the whole of the stamens ctu in 2 this as in other Crucifera, to a single verticil. This view rucifera of the case would tend to confirm the most plausible of the modern theories of the sortai of Crucifere,—ihat one so clearly expounded by Messrs. Webb and M ray, pros of en rth American Plants.’ " (Hook. Journ. Bot. vii. pp. 353, n ia aurea, Nutt., the calyx is nearly equal at the base, and there are 10 glands, 8 b vp at the base of the c 2 gf rence the base of the shorter stamens. (Torrey and Gray, Fl. N 272 CUNJUGATIONS OF DIATOME®. at least peculiar. 1st. The oblong plan of calyx. 2nd. The oblong plan of petals the reverse way to calyx. 3rd. Two sepals of the calyx higher on the stem than the other two; and 4th. The curious recep- tacle on which the smaller stamens grow. They can all be easily explained in the following manner :— Ist. As the single stamens are further removed from the ovary than the two pairs are, room must necessarily be made for the bases of these two stamens (z,E, Fig. 1), hence the oblong plan of calyx this way. 2nd. For the same reason, viz. that these stamens are so far from the ovary, they push between the pairs of petals and elongate the petal- plan the other way. 8rd. One pair of sepals are higher on the stem than the other pair, because the two odd stamens form a second whorl, that are lower on the receptacle than the pairs, therefore these two odd stamens push down two sepals (m,M, Fig. 4). 4th. The curious receptacle of the odd stamens (x, Fig. 4). In Megacarpea polyandra, there is a receptacle all round the bases of the stamens. Therefore I suppose normally in all Crucifere there is a receptacle at the base of the second whorl, but as the second whorl of stamens is incomplete in nearly all the Cruciferae, the receptacle is in- complete also. J look therefore upon these appendages at the bases of the odd stamens as imperfect remains of a receptacle that should go all round, but is partially suppressed, in the same manner as the sta- mens of the second whorl are suppressed. CONJUGATIONS OF DIATOMER. SAY LI Carter, F.R.S. During the first half of the last month (July, 1864), T have found three species of Diatomee in conjugation, viz. Navicula serians, Ktz., N. rhomboides, Ehrenb., and Pinnularia gibda, Ehrenb., all in heath-bog water in the neighbourhood of Budleigh-Salterton, on tbe south coast of Devonshire. All conjugate after the manner detailed and illustrated long since by others as well as myself, but here there are besides spo- rangeal frustule-cases, and these are ringed as first described by Dr. Griffith, and also rightly inferred by this naturalist to be siliceous, be- cause they do noć dissolve in nitric acid, CONJUGATIONS OF DIATOMEA. 273 Having found Navicula serians in all its stages of conjugation, I can now add a little more to the detail of this process in the navicular Diatomee, viz. the contents of the two conjugating frustules after having passed into the usual spherical form of the sporangium, and then having undergone division into the two smaller spheres, each of the latter becomes elongated, separates in the equatorial line, and each hemisphere being carried out upon the ends of the contained sporangeal frustule-cases in a cap-like form, remains there, until these sporangeal cases attain their maximum development. Pari passu, the large frustule is produced within all, and ultimately a longitudinal fissure, extend: ing throughout the frustule-case, gives exit to it by this kind of dehis- nee. Besides the three conjugations in the three different species men- tioned, I have found a fourth, but this is merely one of a smaller size of N. rhomboides; thence I may state that I have found four navi- cular conjugations, and, if time had permitted, I think I might have found more,—perhaps I may do so on a future occasion. But the finding of two different sizes of N. rhomboides in conjuga- tion, seems to throw some light on the object of this conjugating pro- cess in the Diatomee, and if here, why not generally on conjugating processes of this kind? Thus, the conjugating frustules of the smallest size of N. rhomboides produced frustules of exactly the same size as the conjugating ones Which produced the largest size of the same species. Hence it may be inferred, that the result of these conjugations by such repetition, is to bring the size of the frustule from its embryonal state up to that of its maximum development. After this has been attained, it appears to me that germ-cells are produced in the interior of the fully developed frustule, which become impregnated by sperm-cells, generated in the interior of the nucleus, as I have suggested in the freshwater Rhizopoda. The germ-cells may or may not come from what I have called the “ glair-nell ? in the navicular Diatomee, etc. But, should this be the case, then the result of the conjugation will be to bring the frustule up to the size of maturity (from which pro- cess arises the great diversity of size in frustules of the same species), and the development of the germ- and sperm-cells, with their impreg- nation, thus to complete the generative cycle in the Diatomee. VOL. II. [SEPTEMBER 1, 1864. ] T , 274 REVISION OF THE GENUS N4J48 OF LINNAUS. By ALEXANDER Brauw, Ph.D., Professor of Botany in the University of Berlin. Tn May last I received specimens of a Chara, collected March 6, 1864, by Dr. Seemann, in the Dutch Island of Curacao, West Indies, and in the only freshwater spring of that colony, which rises at the foot of the famous stalactite caves of El Hato. This Chara proved to be a form of C. polyphylla, so widely diffused over both Americas, the East Indies, . and New Holland, and has been named var. Curassavica by me. In- asad with it was a Najas, which, fragmentary as it was, proved sufficient for determination. A comparison of this with other forms of Najas led me further and further, until I exhausted all the mate- rials existing in the Berlin herbaria, the herbarium of Dr. Sonder of Hamburg, and the East Indian one kindly communicated by Pro- fessor Miquel. The result of my examination has led to satisfactory results with respect to the definition of species, not to mention those relating to the vegetation, phyllotaxis, and ramification of the Najades, hitherto but imperfectly understood. The most important characters for the definition of species reside in the sheathing base of the leaves, as shown in the following sketch. FIG. FiG.2, FIGS. FIGA. Fic.5. “ED Fig. 1 pre is : of N. V deed fig. 2, to N. minor ; fig. 3,to N. bd var. ; fig. 4, to N. faleiculata ; aud fig. 5, to N. gramin The teeth of the blade of the leaves, in regard to their greater or lesser prominence, also furnish good, though less important, characters. The point of each tooth, as shown in the second sketch, is always forme REVISION OF THE GENUS NAJAS OF LINNJEUS. 275 by a spiny, acute, brownish-yellow cell. In N. flexilis (fig. 1) this pro- minence is formed of the spiny cell only, in NW. gra- minea (fig. 2) by two, and in N. minor and arguta (fig. 3) several, additional cells. Nagas, Linn. Sect. I. EUNAJAS.— Stem and back of leaves generally covered with mi- nute spines ; flowers (probably in all species) dioicous. (It remains still to be ascertained whether the anthers of all the species of this section are different from those of the second.) , ; N. marina, Linn. ez parte. A polymorphous and widely-distributed « "pcs, the extreme forms of which would hardly be recognized as belonging to one and the same species. The normal form exhibits the following characters :—Stem sparingly beset with spines (10-40 in each internode) ; leaves broad-linear, each edge of the blade with 4-8 tecth, which are patent and not quite so long as the leaf is broad, the leaf at the back furnished with 1—4 spines ; sheath of leaf with rounded lateral edges and without teeth; fruit 5—8 millimetres long.— Europe, Northern Asia, Florida (Cabanis!). Under the name of N. ma- rina, Linnzus comprehended both N. major and N. minor ; and it does not seem advisable, as the Swedish botanists have done, to retain the name marina for N. major, especially as that species is a plant found in fresh or only slightly-braekish water. Idistinguish the following varieties: B. Ehrenbergü, A. Braun. Differs from the normal form by its un- armed stem, and the edge of the sheath furnished with 1-2 teeth.— Arabia (Ehrenberg !). y. angustifolia, A. Braun. Stem almost unarmed; leaves long, narrow-linear, on each side of the margin with numerous (5-10) short teeth, turned outwards ; sheath generally toothless.— Oahu, Sandwich Islands (v. Chamisso !), Boudin (Herb. puru Similar forms also found on the coast of Northern German 8. multidentata, A. Braun. Leaves on ee side of the margin with 8-11 large and patent teeth, which are longer than the blade is broad ; edge of the sheath with 2 or 3 teeth.—Italy (v. Martens !). T 3 276 . REVISION OF THE GENUS NAJAS OF LINNJEUS. e. intermedia, A. Braun.—N. intermedia, Wolfgang (Gorski), in Eichw. Nat. Skizze von Lithauen, 1830. Leaves narrow-linear, on each side of the margin with 5—7 large teeth, which are generally longer than the blade is broad ; sheath on each side with 1-4 teeth; fruit - 8-4 millim. long.— Principally in the north and east of Europe. £. microcarpa, A. Braun. Small and with short leaves; internodes of stem with few (5—10) spines; leaves on each side of the margin with 4-8 teeth as long as the blade is broad; sheath generally with only 1 tooth on each side ; fruit only 23 millim. long.— Canary Islands (C. Bolle !) n. paucidentata, A. Braun. ‘Very small and with short leaves; in- ternodes of stem with 1-3 spines on the upper portion; leaves with 1-3 teeth on each side of the margin; sheath with one tooth on each side; fruit 4 millim. long.—In South-eastern France (Duvernoy !). . muricata, Del. Stem thickly covered with spines (50-100 on each internode) ; leaves linear, on each side of the margin with 7-8 crowded patent teeth which are longer than the blade is broad, and on the back with generally 5 spines; sheaths with rounded edges, each with 2 teeth on the edge, and 1-3 spines on the back.— Egypt (Delile! Ehrenberg ! Sieber!) 3. N. latifolia, Alex. Braun, Stems without spines; leaves broader than in N. major, linear-lanceolate, on each side of the margin with 12-16 short teeth, and on the back with 5—7 spines; sheaths rounded, without teeth.—In the Lake of Valencia, near Caracas (Gollmer !). Secr. II. CavriN1A, Willd —Stems and back of = leaves without €: flowers (probably in all the species) monoici N. flexilis, Rostkov. et Schmidt.—Caulinia fenilis, Willd. 1789. N. fe e Miche, Leaves narrow-linear, smooth, on each side of the margin with 25—30 minute serratures, projecting beyond the edge formed of only one cell (that of the spiny point); edge of the sheaths but. slightly projecting, obliquely rounded (see fig. 1 of first sketch) ; the upper portion toothed.—Pomerania (Rostkovius ! and others) ; Branden- burg (Mund! Hertzsch!) ; Sweden; Ireland (Oliver!); Canada, and United States as far as Oregon (Lyall!); California (Chamisso !) ; Mexico (Schiede!, Scehaffner!).— There are a number of allied forms which at present I shall enumerate as varieties, though future investi- gations may prove several of them to be distinct species. B. Guadalupensis, A. Braun. — Caulinia Guadalupensis, Sprengel. REVISION OF THE GENUS NAJAS OF LINNJEUS. 277 Spreading and much branched; the leaves shorter, undulate, on each side of the margin with about 20 teeth; the fruit rather shorter.— Guadeloupe (Duchassaing !) ; and similar forms from Texas (Lind- heimer !) and Mexico (Mueller !). y. Curassavica, A. Braun. Leaves twice as broad as those of the normal form, smooth, on each side of the margin with 40 teeth.— Curacao, at El Hato, growing with a peculiar form of Chara polyphylla (Seemann!). Allied forms from St. Domingo (Herb. Willdenow !), and Mexico (Schaffner !). . Gollmeriana, A. Braun. Still larger and broader-leaved than the preceding ; leaves on each side of the margin with 40—50 teeth.— Caracas (Gollmer !). e. punctata, A. Braun. The short and little-developed side branehes impart a peculiar simple habit to this form. Leaves broadly linear, towards the point more narrowed, slightly wavy, on each side of the margin with about 24 teeth, and dotted by means of isolated brown cells.—Lake of Valencia with N. latifolia (Gollmer !). 5. N. arguta, Humb. Bonpl. et Kth. Leaves rather broadly linear, on each side of the margin with about 20 teeth, which are formed by a many-celled projection bearing a 1-celled spiny apex; sheaths as in N. flewilis—New Granada (Humboldt!). For the present I regard as varieties :— B. tenera, A. Braun.—N. tenera, Schrad. Caulinia tenera, Nees ab Esenb. Leaves rather thinner and narrower, with about 25 teeth on each side of the margin.— Brazil (Poeppig! Martius !). y. conferta, A. Braun. Densely branched, leaves curved outwards, narrow-linear, with about 10 teeth on each side of the margin.—Brazil (Max von Neuwied !). 6. N. minor, All.—Caulinia fragilis, Willd. Leaves bent backwards, narrow-linear, on each side of the margin with 7—10 large teeth, like those of N. arguta ; edge of sheath strongly and slightly upward pro- jecting, rounded-trüneate, towards es upper part with 6-10 teeth; fruit slender, dotted.—Europe ; Bengal (Hooker and Thomson !) ; ' Carnatic (Belanger!); der esti Egypt (Ehrenberg !) ; in North America, doubtf I class as varieties several forms which I cannot wipes as iiia by any decisive characters :— B. tenuissima, A. Braun. Leaves horizontally patent, very narrow, setaceous, on ak side of the margin with 6-8 minute teeth, com- ~ 278 REVISION OF THE GENUS NAJAS OF LINNJEUS. posed of a few cells projecting above the margin of the blade.—Fin- land (Hisinger !) y. Indica, A. Braun.— Caulinia Indica, Willd. (1198). Leaves not bent baekwards, but straight, longer, towards the point more nar- rowed, the edge of the sheaths more elongated towards the top (ear- shaped) ; fruit conspicuously excavate-punctate.—I include under this heading several forms again distinguished by the length of the leaves and the number of the teeth ; 5-10, rarely 15 teeth are seen on the margins-of the leaves of specimens from Tratiquebar (Klein!), Sum- — bawa (Zollinger !), Mauritius (Bory! in Herb. Willd., under the name of N. australis, Bory, and N. alternifolia, Willd.) ; 12—20 teeth, in the more robust forms from Manila (Meyen !) and Timor (Martens !). 8. setacea, A. Braun. Leaves very narrow, setaceous (as in var. B), but with 20-30 very minute teeth, which, except the spiny point, are hardly projecting beyond the margin of the blade; edge of the sheaths still more ear-shaped and elongated than in var. fj, with 4 or 5 teeth on the upper part:—Mauritius (received: from Mougeot without the collector’s name). . 7. N..faleieulata, A. Braun. Leaves narrow-linear, narrowed to- wards the apex, with 10-20 teeth on each side of the margin, which are formed by several cells, but do not project as much as those of N. minor beyond the margin of the blade; the edges of the sheaths are elongated upwards into auricles, which are rather long, pointed, eurved, slightly sickle-shaped inwards, margin of the inner edge quite entire, and on the outside with 3—5 teeth (see Fig. 4 of first sketch). — Madras (Wight !) ; Manila (Martens !). 8. N. graminea, Del. (1813). Leaves linear, upwards slightly nar- rowed, with 36-40 teeth in the African specimens, 40—56 in the East Indian; the teeth projecting with only 1 or 2 cells besides that of the spiny point, beyond the edge of the blade; the sheaths on each side elongated into a lanceolate, pointed, stipulzeform auricle, which both on the inside and outside is beset with numerous teeth (see Fig. 5 of first sketch).—Egypt (Delile!, Ehrenberg !) ; Cordofan (Steudner!) ; Bengal (Hooker and Thomson!); Ceylon (Martens!); Java (Jung- huhn !) ; Celebes (Forsten !). B. tenuifolia, A. Braun.—N. tenuifolia, R. Brown, Prodr. (1810). Leaves narrower, almost setaceous, on each side with 30—40 teeth, which hardly project beyond the edge of the blade, except with their HYPERICUM UNDULATUM FOUND IN CORNWALL. 219 spiny point.—New Holland (Ferd. Mueller!).—This is the only form known to me from New Holland, and although it differs very much in outward look, I can neither separate it by any distinctive characters from N. graminea or from the Piedmontese plant described under the name of N. Alaganensis, Pollini (1824, under Caulinia), or N. inter- media, Nocca and Balbis (1821), and recently illustrated by M. Cesati. GENTIANA GERMANICA, Willd. In the interesting letter from Dr. Grisebach which we had the plea- sure of publishing in March last, he says that the sestivation is not to be trusted as a specific character for G. Germanica, as he has seen cases of both kinds being found on the same individual plant. Never- theless he appears to think that the quincuncial sestivation is the more common on that plant. I havé now before me a considerable number of fine fresh specimens of G. Germanica, kindly sent by the Rev. H. H. Crewe, from Buckland, in Buckinghamshire. I find that most of the flowers on these specimens have contorted cestivation, but that one flower here and: theré presents the quinéuncial structure, described by Grisebach in the ‘Iter Hungaricum,’ as quoted in our page 65 ; but I do not find that there is any regularity in the arrangement of the flowers, although it is perhaps more usually the terminal flower of the stem or a branch that has the quincuncial structure; yet I have seen the terminal flower contorted and a lateral flower close to it quincuncial. I fully agree with Dr. Grisebach in believing that the estivation is here of no value even as a specific character. The ‘ tubo sensim am- pliato” of G. Germanica is well seen on these specimens when the flowers are expanded. It is truly a funnel-shaped tube, and thus differs considerably from the usual nearly cylindrical tube of G. Aniarélla.—C. C. BABINGTON. HYPERICUM UNDULATUM FOUND IN CORNWALL. Mr. James Cunnach, of Helston, Cornwall, has found this plant abundantly in bogs near that town. He has known it, but not by 280 : CORRESPONDENCE. name, for several years. A botanical correspondent told him that it was H. perforatum, and he therefore has lost the chance of being the first recorder of it as a native of Britain.—C. C. BABINGTON. CORRESPONDENCE. Gladiolus Illyrieus (Koch). Aug. 10, 1864. Whilst staying at Brockenhurst, in the New Forest, at the end of June last, we were able to examine three of the localities given by Mr. Wise for Gla- - diolus Illyricus, Koch. We found it occurring sparingly over a considerable extent of ground at both Rhinefield and Oakley plantations, two almos t exactly similar localities ; in the third station, however, the neighbourhood of the Knightwood Oak, which widely differs from the two former, and where the Pteris is tall and luxuriant, we spent some time searching for it without success, by looking under the fern in the manner recommended by Mr. Syme. In this locality Mr. Keeley was ually unsuccessful last year, later in the season. The Gladiolus affects chiefly the broad green open tracts or roads which intersect the two large plantations above mentioned. The plantations are com- posed of Firs, still of inconsiderable height, and have taken the place of woods eut down and cleared at perhaps no very remote period. The plant is by no means constantly ins paced by Pteris, which in these roads forms patches of low stunted plants seldom more than 18 inches high ; when growing amongst it, the Gladiolus,which varies in height ordinarily from 18 to 36 inches, is easily seen. The first specimens we met with sprang from the side of an old turf-grown cart-rut. We noticed only one small patch am the Firs themselves at Rhinefield, though in one corner of Oakley plantation there were some scores of fine plants so situated; a very few grew among the To judge from the localities in which we found it, iis. Gladiolus m" dry, open, unsheltered spots on a sandy soil, to Aes. situations, and this with the habitats given by Continental bota viz. meadows, flelde or (G. communis, Linn.) even cultivated land. rimis till large tracts of the forest had been — cleared, the Gladiolus was much less abundant, and 80 escaped notice Curtis mentia (Bot. Mag: 86) that G. communis in pidly by “ off- sets ;" this is probably the ease with the New Forest plant, as à large number of small bulbs are concealed under the meshes of the fibrous covering of the corm, at its bas . The uae quoted by Professor Babington from Hooker’s Flora, viz. NEW PUBLICATIONS. 281 that “ the edges of the upper petal are not covered by the two adjoining ones,” does not apply to the fresh flowers when exactly in their prime, but only when they are beginning to go off,—a state marked by their change of colour from bright red to purple. Of course, the natural divergence of the petals is in- creased by the pressure employed in preparing specimens for the herbarium. The figure in the * Journal of Botany’ (t. 4), though in most respects admi- rable, gem c the petals as too patulous, and the colour of the flowers deeper n ess brilliant than is natural. The marking also in-the centre of each of de cos porianthesegments forming the lower lip, though defined by a dark line, is not of so deep a tint as — but is pale with the colour round shading somewhat into it. _W. J. DYER; H. TRIMEN. NEW PUBLICATIONS. A Flora of Ulster, and Botanists Guide to the North of Ireland. By G. Dickie, A.M., M.D. 12mo, pp. 176. London: Lovell Reeve. Dr. Dickie went to fill a professor’s chair at Belfast with already considerable experience in the study of plant-topography. So little was known about the distribution of Irish plants, that he found a wide field of useful labour ready to enter upon. — He has not failed to make use of his opportunity, but has worked in this field both diligently and intelligently ; and though he modestly tells us we must take the present volume only as collectanea towards a more complete Flora, it seems likely that the list of plants is not far from completeness; and we are sure that the work will be weleomed heartily, both by the botanists of the district upon which it treats and by a wider circle. The second title gives perhaps the most accurate idea of what the book really is. The bounds of the district embraced fall a little short in one direction of those of the province of Ulster, and they include in addition a slice of the northern portion of Connaught. The work gives a complete list of the species known to inhabit this tract, with much inter- esting information about their localities and vertical range, and a careful list of the stations observed by the author himself, and by other bo- tanists, for any that are at all rare. The area of the North of Ire- land, as thus limited, is in round numbers 10,000 square miles, which is rather less than twice that of Yorkshire, rather more than one-sixth of that of the whole of England and Wales. The latitude of the 282 NEW PUBLICATIONS. northern point is about the same as that of Berwick-on-Tweed and the southern extremity of the Isle of Arran; and the fifty-fourth parallel of latitude, which Dr. Dickie takes for his southern boundary, passes not far from York and Lancaster. It includes considerable areas both of basaltic and granitic rock, and the sedimentary formations are repre- sented from the Silurian wp to the Chalk and Greensand. In county Down one of the peaks exceeds 900 yards, which is higher than any of the English hills, except those of the Lake district ; and both in Done- gal and Mayo there are peaks which exceed 800 yards. The mean annual temperature of Belfast is almost precisely the same as that of Greenwich, but the difference between the summer and winter months is appreciably smaller in the north of Ireland, and the difference be- tween the actual extremes of temperature is notably less. What with proximity to the Atlantic, the indented character of the coast, and the occurrence of two large inland lakes, the aerial humidity is doubtless much greater than a comparison of 33 with 25—the respective rainfalls in inches of Belfast and Greenwich—gives an idea of. And finally there are stations for plants ranging from the rich green meadows and fertile corn-lands and flax-fields of the east, down the scale to where, in Donegal, over miles of dreary moor, Schenus nigricans has, in the struggle for existence, conquered so thoroughly its competitors that they have all declined the unequal contest, arid only a few scattered tufts of Erica cinerea and Calluna still linger on sufferance. Checking off Dr. Dickie’s list of species, according to their types of distribution, as given in the fourth volume of the ‘ Cybele, we obtain the following result .— Out of 532 speciés reférréd by Mr. Watson to the British type M m the North "d Ireland, according tó Dr. Des Out of ioo anaes of the English type, North Dd has is. » ani 70 " Atlantic type, i - 81 " Scottish type, » 49. 120 z Highland 34. 37 5 Intermediate type, y 7. 49 " Local type, ” 6. This gives us a total of 806 for North Ireland out of 1425 for Britain, and there are 3 others, Arenaria ciliata, Carex canescens, and Saxi- NEW PUBLICATIONS. 283 fraga umbrosa, which are North Trish but not British, unless we regard the Saxifrage as a native of Yorkshire. The 29 species of the British type which are deficient are mostly lants which might easily be passed over as something else, and it is most likely, therefore, that a large proportion of them will be found ultimately. Such are Cardamine sylvatica, Callitriche platycarpa, Ve- ronica polita, Ulmus montana, Potamogeton oblongus, Agrostis, alba, Avena fatua, and Glyceria plicata. The absence from the north of Ire- land of 55 per cent. of the plants of the English type is a very nota- ble characteristic; in fact this is the circumstance to which, in com- paring the two lists, it is most needful our attention should be directed. Amongst the absentees are many plants which are both widely distri- buted and plentiful where they occur on this side of St. George's Channel. Such are Ranunculus arvensis, Ononis spinosa, Vicia tetra- sperma, Reseda lutea, Viola hirta, Senecio erucifolius, Galeopsis Lada- num, Anthemis arvensis, and Orchis Morio. The Cowslip and Chero- phyllum are both very local. There is but l`Zinaria, 1 Medicago, 2 species of Allinm, 2 of Orobanche, 3 Campanulacee out of 14 British species, in Dr. Dickie’s list. Out of the 6 Germanic species, 3 are doubtfully Lao The other 3 are Monotropa, Orchis pyra- midalis, and Salicorn icans. The 34 Highland species seem mostly quite rare in this tract, dr all except 7 of them are plants which reach Yorkshire. The total North Irish flora is rather smaller than that of Surrey, which is about one-fourteenth of its area, and has only 2 or 3 out of its 90 boreal species. North Yorkshire, one-fifth its area and under the same latitude, has of the three Australian types nearly 7 species for every 4 which Dr. Dickie enumerates. Even in the county of Antrim cultivation ceases at about 1000 feet above the sea-level. The highest peaks may safely be considered as attain- ing Mr. Watson's Mid-Arctie zone. Salix herbacea, à good test-species for the lower boundary of this zone, grows upon several of the peaks, and ‘descends to 1700 feet in Donegal. Erica Tetraliz and cinerea, which usually stop upwards in Scotland about where the Salix begins, attain, in the north of Ireland, 1600 and 1900 feet respectively. Dr. Dickie has made notes of the altitude attained by plants upon several of the higher peaks, but for further details we must now refer our readers to the book itself. 284 NEW PUBLICATIONS. The Third Annual Report of the Acclimatization Society of New South Wales. 8vo,110 pp. Sydney, 1864. The leaders of Natural Science in New South Wales have, in our opinion, acted wisely in giving a practical tendenéy to the study of Natural History in all its branches, by establishing an Acclimatization Society, and thus aiming at results which can be appreciated by every intelligent colonist. To stock the rivers with fish, the woods with birds, the pastures with new kinds of four-footed animals, the orchards with fruit-trees, and the gardens with vegetables and esculents never before seen in these parts, is an object in which every one who has the well- being of the country at heart can cordially co-operate, and we are not surprised to see in the Third Annual Report of the Society so long a list of members. Few countries were so badly provided by nature with useful plants and animals as Australia ; literally speaking, we do not receive from it a single indigenous product, either animal or vege- table, for our table. Australia could add nothing to the comforts of civilized man in this respect; but how much she has already received from the other quarters of the globe, we learn from the excellent ad-. dress which Dr. George Bennett, that veteran traveller and explorer, delivered at the last anniversary meeting :— “We have lately heard of acclimatization dinners in London and other places, but a dinner in New South Wales of food naturalized in the colony, s, tongues, ete. ete. ; our poultry market abounds in turkeys, geese, guinea- fowls, pigeons, a great variety of fowls and ducks, and the Acclimatization So- ciety could supply peacocks, pheasants, and Buenos-Ayrean ducks. Then we have our large supplies of wheat, barley, oats, and maize, and by our system of naturalization are able to place bread, cheese, butter, eggs, and salads on the table. Of esculent vegetables we have a large supply, and if our dessert had been confined to native produce, it would have consisted of jibbongs, five- imet: cloudberries, lillipillies, the scarlet quandong, native currants, and the tasteless. Instead of these, by naturalization we can now exhib hes, nec- tarines, pineapples, a large variety of choice apples and pears, Iso dis oranges, lemons, citrons, shaddocks, grapes (in great variety), straw- berries, bananas, cherries, and a n r of others,—the c oy: roses of every tint, and lilies of every hue, indeed flowering trees and plan have been collected from all parts of the world, and in a few years become NEW PUBLICATIONS. 985 naturalized, lavishing their gay and brilliant blossoms for the adornment of our gardens, gratifying by their display of bright colours, as well as by the diffusion of their fragrance. Well may Australia be distinguished as a land of fragrant flowers and delicious fruits, for by acclimatization they are produced in great abundance." The Society will have not only to add to this long list, but also take care that what is already introduced shall not be lost. That there are members fully alive to the importance of this part of the Society’s duty we learn with pleasure. At the last anniversary meeting Mr. Moore, the zealous Director of the Botanic and Zoological Gardens at Sydney, took upon himself the part of the warning Cassandra :— ht presumpt in him to say a few words bearing on a point that had been referred to by Dr. Bennett; it was that of the disease that had visited the wheat crop in this colony. struck him—though he confessed he had no proof of the fact—that the wheat had become deteriorated and impoverished in character, and that thus it had which might be similarly deteriorated, to sow with seed obtained from a colder country. It was well known to every one engaged in the cultivation of plants, that plants or even fruit-trees brought to a warm country from a cold country were of a much hardier character than those brought from a warm to a cold country. It would be well, therefore, for the farmers to obtain fresh seed from Tasmania or New Zealand, or much better still, from Europe. It would also be well for them to introduce the Polish and the mummy wheat. They must profitably in this country, but which were seldom or never thought of. There was, for instance, the Olive, which he was satisfied would succeed admirably on the northern shore. H tioned this subject more particularly n he was aware that Mr. Baptist had introduced from the continent of Europe, and was now growing, some of the best kinds of Olive. Reference had been made to silk, but it was almost useless for him to observe that the plant required for the silkworm was most easily grown in the colony. He regretted that more advan- tage had not been taken of the quantity of seed that had been obtained from the South of Europe.” The Society has recently done a wise thing in agreeing to admit ladies to the right of membership. We believe the Botanical Society of Canada was the first which showed the way in this direction, and we have seldom read a more practical report than the first furnished by as ? 286 NEW PUBLICATIONS. its ladies' committee. It is frequently found that new vegetables, though recommended by men of eminence, do not become general favourites, on account of the opposition offered by the kitchen. That useful institution soon discovers the defect or disadvantage under which any new intro- duction labours ; and it was reckoning without the host to recommend a new vegetable for general adoption, without first ascertaining in the places most competent to give an opinion, whether it was admissible or not to the domestic hearth. “The object of this Society,” continues Dr. Bennett, “‘is still further to introduce in our extensive territory, useful animals and plants, and also to improve those already naturalized in the colony. I recollect that in 1849 a prize was awarded to the late Mr. Thomas Woolley, for a ‘New Rare Plant.’ This was that ex- cellent medicinal plant the Dandelion (Leontodon Taraxacum), having been for the first time introduced alive into this colony, and consequently very rare. We trust that a society so useful will continue to prosper, and shall be glad to hear that the Government of New South Wales so far ap- preciates its services as to aid it by liberal grants, and thus enable it to carry out more fully the object and aims for which it was established. * — Caoma pinitorquum ; ein neuer, der Kiefer verderblicher Pilz. Von A. de Bary. Berlin, 1864, 8vo. This tract of sixteen pages is a reprint from the Proceedings of the Berlin Academy for December, 1863. It treats of a species of Ure- dinous Fungus, which attacks the young shoots of Pines (Pinus syl- vestris). This parasite appears to have been first noticed in 1860, and since more plentifully in the north of Europe. The paper is partly occupied in minute description of the Uredo in its different ages and stages, and partly in a recapitulation of the conclusions to which Dr. de Bary has arrived in consequence of his numerous investigations, re- cently published at large in the French ‘Annales.’ The gist of these conclusions is that the same Fungus may appear under the form of a BOTANICAL NEWS. 287 Uredo, Puccinia, and ZEcidium ; that many of them he believes to have traced through these modifications, and that Ceoma pinitorquum is no exception. A coloured plate accompanies this reprint, with figures of the stylospores and spores, with horizontal and transverse sections of a pustule, in which they are generated. To mycologists it is sufficient to indicate the name of the author of this paper to ensure its perusal. The elaborate minute examinations, and extensive experimental culture of parasitic Fungi, conducted by this gentleman during the past two or three years, give weight to all he writes on the subject, whilst the de- tails he has published in combination with the preparatory investiga- tions, have procured for him a lasting place in the foremost rank of living mycologists. BOTANICAL NEWS. At the anniversary meeting of the Royal Botanic Society, €— Park, Professor Bentley in the chair, Mr. Sowerby, the secretary, read the report, which stated that the present number of Fellows was 2,334, of whom 137 had been elected during the past year. The receipts from all sources had been sa- tisfactory. As many as 20,972 tickets had been sold for the exhibitions. Al- though the expenditure had been increased materially by the repairs which had = been executed, the receipts were still in excess. The income had been £10,781, $6 and the expenditure £8,059. 7s. The number of students was 163; the lec- tures had been well attended Professor Asa Gray, on d some of the contents of our periodical, says, “in the same useful Jour aide November, 1863, is a erR of a paper by Dr. Milde on the dec Ml Distribution of Equisetacee,” etc. We beg to state in explanation, that Dr. Milde's paper was not a aiid in the ordinary sense, but an original article sent to us direct by the author, and rendered by us into English. Mr. Erngst has lately made two ascents of the Silla de Caracas, Venezuela, "euni has = rewarded by a rich collection of plants. He intends making a third as S bow TY OF AMATEUR Borizere ” is the unassuming name of an asso- ciation formed in 1862, and now sufficiently consolidated to merit a brief n necessa to cause the work commenced to be carried towards practical application. The Society, though thus established for a fixed purpose, is open to other 288 BOTANICAL NEWS. amateur botanists than those for whose especial benefit it was formed. prospectus at first circulated, and still adhered to, defines the objects aimed at to be mutual assistance in the study of British plants by organized ex- cursions, by the establishment of a herbarium, museum, and library, the in- terchange of specimens, the communication of papers, and such other means as from time to time might present themselves. "These objects are carried out racter. The substance of two of these on Euphorbia amygdaloides, and on Dioicous flowers, by Mr. W. G. Smith, was recently published in this Journal. A herbarium (phanerogamie and cryptogamic) has been commenced, the nu- cleus of a library of practical works (chiefly local floras) been collected, and the museum—if so grand a name can be applied to the collection of fruits and seeds of British plants—is in embryo. In the interchange of speci- furtherance of this object, the president (Mr. M. C. Cooke) will be enabled to render valuable assistance. The Society has been well advised in combining a 2 close examination of common ones, as testified by such th alluded to, and others of a similar character. j , M. T. Caruel has published a ‘Florula di Montecristo’ (Milan, 1864), an island made famous by a much-read French novel, and now the property of an rials for this florula, containing 344 Phanerogamic plants and ferns. gathered on the island from a plant known among its aboriginal inhabitants as the Youpon, a shrub that, if not identical with, is at least possessed of many ponte of resemblance to that favourite of the South Americans, Paraguayan Maté,” What is the Yowpon? Ilex vomitoria or Ceanothus Americanus? NU LL AL Eb c ictu tr 289 APHELANDRA ORNATA, T. Anders., A RECENTLY INTRO- “DUCED ACANTHACEOUS PLANT FROM BRAZIL. Bv T. Anperson, M.D. (Puate XXII.) This beautiful foliage plant was introduced into Belgian gardens in 1858, from Bahia, Brazil, by M. Porte, and the accompanying draw- ing was made from specimens which flowered with Mr. Linden, at Brussels, early this year. The beautifully variegated leaves, the purple ` petioles and scapes, the bright yellow flowers, and the large bracts with their purplish tinge, render this plant a desirable acquisition in our gardens. It is the Aphelandra (Aphelandrea) ornata, T. Anders. mss. (Lagochilium ornatum, Nees ab Esenb. in De Cand. Prodr. xi. p.291). Iunite Aphelandra and Lagochilium, and find that I have two Cinai species of Aphelandra in my herbarium, viz.— Aphelandra chartacea, mihi ; bracteis magnis, iblandit chartaceis. —Hab. in Peruvia orientali, prope Tarapoto (Spruce! n. 3957). And— Aphelandra nervosa, mihi ; bracteis glabris, junioribus margine cilia: tis, retieulatis.—Hab. in Peruvia orientali, prope Tarapoto (Spruce! - Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, August 23, 1864. EXPLANATION OF PLATE “gto representing Aphelandra ornata, T. Anders Fig. l. Bracts and c calyx; 2, corolla laid open; 8, anthers; 4, ovary and style ; 5, stigma :—all more or less magnified. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACE&. Bx BERTHOLD SEEMANN, Ph.D., F.L.S. (Continued from p. 250.) IL On THE GENERA WITH A SINGLE STYLE. There are only a few genera having a single style, genera in which the ovary is elongated into a short conical stylopod being more com- mon; these are Brassaiopsis, Macropanaz, JPeniapanaz, Agalma, Dendropanaz, and Hedera. 1 follow Lowe in his * Flora of me VOL. II. [OCTOBER 1, 1864.] 290 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. in calling the style single rather than simple, because in Hederacee that organ is always composed of two or more styles, in the genera here pro- visionally grouped together so closely united as to form a single column, and separating either not at all or just a little at the top ; but they never become disunited to the very base, and bend back as in Gastonia, Grotefendia, Polyscias, Gilibertia, ete. CONSPECTUS GENERUM HEDERACEARUM STYLO UNICO. * Ovarium 2-locular 10. Brassaiopsis. Pedicelli inarticulati. Pa ecalyculati. Al- bumen sequabile.—Arbores aculeate Asie tropicze et subtropice, foliis simplicibus, palmatis v. digitatim sectis. it; —— Pedicelli oo Flores riis Albumen ru- is digitatim compositis. ** Ovarium 5-(per excessum 6-)loculare. 12. Pentapanaz. Pedicelli articulati. Flores calyculati. Drupa exsucca. Albumen sequabile.—Arbuscule inermes Indis orientalis, foliis pinnatis galma. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Drupa exsucca. Albumen equabile.—Arbores inermes Asis tropicæ, foliis digitatim compositis. 14. Dendropanax. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati. Drupa baccata. Albumen equabile ores inermes Americe et Asie tropicee et subtropicee, foliis sib ilinibus. 15. Hedera. Pedicelli inartieulati. Flores ecalyculati. — Drupa baceata. Albumen ruminatum. — Frutices sarmentosi, inermes, in Europa Asia et Africa indigenze, foliis simplicibus. minatum. BRASSAIOP- sts, Dene. et Planch. Pedicelli inarticu- l-nervia, apice in- | curvula, libera, æs- Brassaiopsis speciosa ( partly after Hooker). tivatione valvata. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEE. 291 Stamina 5, petalis alterna; filamenta filiformia ; anthers subrotundate. Ovarium 2-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis. Ovula pendula. Stylus uni- eus, compressus; stigma obscure 2-lobatum. Drupa subglobosa, 2- loeularis. Semina solitaria. Albumen eequabile—Arbores aculeatze in Asia tropica et subtropica vegetantes, stipulis nullis, foliis alternis longe petiolatis palmato-5-lobis, lobis argute dentatis v. digitatim .5-8-sectis, segmentis dentatis, umbellis globosis longe pedunculatis in racemos v. panieulas dispositis involucratis, pedunculis pedicellisque compressis, floribus albidis. — Brassaiopsis, Dene. et Planch. Rev. Hort. 1854, p. 106 ; Planch. Hort. Donat. p. 8; Hedere, Panacis, Ka- lopanacis et 4ralie sp. auct. C. Koch (‘Wochenschrift,’ 1859, p. 364) has endeavoured to show that Brassaiopsis and Macropanaz are identical, but he had evi- dently overlooked that Brassaiopsis (of which Hedera glomerulata, Bot. Mag. t. 4804, is the type) has inartieulate pedicels, no caly- culus, and a very distinct habit. It is true that Miquel referred Hedera glomerulata to his genus Macropanaz ; nevertheless it does not agree with the generic character he furnishes, and is very different from M. oreophilum. Decaisne and Planchon, in their valuable paper on Hederacee, ascribe to their new genus Brassaiopsis two short styles, but there is only one, as in the absence of specimens may be seen from Hooker's very correct figure; and by a slip of the pen the island of Bourbon, instead of Java, is named as the native country of B. speciosa. l. B. Hainla, Seem. mss.—JHedera Hainla, Hamilton, mss. in Don, Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 187 (1825) ; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 253. H. polya- cantha, Wall. Cat. n: 4907 ; Wall. Plant. Asiat. t. 190 ; Don, Gen. Syst. iii. 399 ; Walp. Rep. ii. p. 431 and 432. H. scandens, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 264? Panax palmatum, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. p. 14 (1832). P. curcifolia, Griff. Itinerary Notes, p. 145. Aralia palmata, Lour. Fl. Cochinch. p. 233? non Lam. .4.scaudens, Poir. Suppl. i. p. 419? Nepal (Hamilton! in Mus. Brit. ; Wallich ! n. 4907) ; moist valleys of Chittagong (Roxburgh) ; Bootan (Griffith! n. 2667), towards Oon- gar pria in forests, 56000 feet (Griffith! n. 697), Sikkim (Hook. fil. et Thoms. !). 2. B. VENT Seem. mss.—Panaa ricinifolium, Sieb. et Zucc. in Abhandl. Bair. Akad. iv. 2, p. 198.—XKalopanaz x i Miq. 292 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEZ. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. vol. k p. 16. Je sies (Siebold ! in Herb. Benth x N. China (Fortune! in Herb. Mus. B 8. B. hispida, Seem. sp. n.; ramis petiolis Missi hispido- aculeatis, aculeis rectis, foliis palmato-10-lobis, lobis ovatis v. oblongis acuminatis setoso-serratis, supra glabris, subtus ad nervos ferrugineo- hirtellis hinc inde aculeatis, umbellis multifloris (50—60) in paniculas terminales dispositis, pedicellis rufo-hirtellis, calycibus tomentosis, pe- talis glabris.—Bootan (Griffith! n. 2066 in Mus. Brit.). Judging from the dried specimen, the peduncles are stiff and patent, not drooping as in B. speciosa. Leaves nearly a foot across ; peduncles 5 inches long; bracts surrounding the base of the pedicels lanceolate- linear acute ; the whole inflorescence forming terminal panicles 1-1} feet high. 4. B. confluens, Seem.; ramis petiolisque aculeatis, foliis glabris pal- matim 8—9-lobis, lobis pinnatifidis v. bipinnatifidis, umbellis globosis longe pedunculatis solitariis v. racemosim dispositis, junioribus stellato- pubescentibus, calyce 5-dentato, stylo 1, fructu subgloboso latiore leviter compresso, 2-spermo.— Hedera confluens, Wall. Cat. n. 4910, ex parte; Nepal (Wallich ! n. 4910, ex parte). The sheet of Wallich's Herbarium at the Linnean Society containing this plant, has two other Hederacee pasted on it, all three of which are labelled n. 4910. One of them is probably another species of Brassaiopsis, with unarmed petioles and palmate 3-5-lobed leaves; the other is a Trevesia. The leaves of B. confluens are 14 foot across. The petiole is at the top expanded into the blade, from which spring 8-9 mostly bipinnatifid lobes. It is a magnificent species. 5. B. speciosa, Dene. et Planch. 1. c.—Macropanax glomerulatum, Miquel in Bonplandia, 1856, p. 139. Aralia glomerulata, Blum. Bijdr. p. 873. Hedera glomerulata, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 265 ; Hook. Bot. Mag. (1854) t. 4804. Brassaiopsis floribunda, Dene. et Planch. Hort. Donat. p. 8, excl. syn. Wall. Gastonia longifolia, hortorum.— Java (not Bourbon, as stated by Dene. and Planch.). Decaisne and Planchon have introduced considerable confusion into the synonymy of this species by abandoning (Hort. Donat.) the name speciosa, which a few months previously they gave to the plant, and quoting Wallich’s H. floribunda as a synonym. I have retained the oldest name. 6. B. floribunda, Seem. mss, in Herb. Mus. Brit.— Medera floribunda, REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. 293 Wall. Cat. n. 49124; G. Don, Gen. Syst. iii. p. 394. Hedera Wallichiana, Steudl. Nom. Bot.—Nepal (Wallich ! n. 49124) ; Khasia Mountains, 2000—4000 feet high (Hooker fil. et Thomson !) Segments of leaves ovate at base; minutely dentate, or almost quite entire at the edge. Peduncles unarmed. 7. B. aculeata, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit.—Hedera aculeata, Ham. in D. Don, Fl. Nepal. p. 185; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 264. —Nepal (Hamilton! in Mus. Brit.). Segments of the leaves acute at base, and coarsely serrated at the edge; umbels on stiff peduncles 2-3 inches long. Obs.—The leaves of the last three species seem, at first sight, com- pound, but on closer inspection it will be found that there is no articu- lation at the base of the apparent leaflets, but that the top of the pe- tiole is expanded, then suddenly contracted, and again expanded into leaflet-like segments. In B. confluens the same structure is repeated ` ona much larger scale. I took some pains to investigate this struc- ture, as Brassaiopsis seemed to be the only genus of the Order in which simple and compound leaves occurred together. cyrtostyla, Seem.—Macropanax cyrtostylum, Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. i. p. 18.—Sumatra (Korthals). XI. Macropanax, Miquel. Pe- dicelli articulati. Flores calyculati, polygami. Calyx tubo obconico, limbo 5-(vel per excessum 6-)dentato. Pe- tala 5 v. 6, ovata, libera, szestivatione valvata. Stamina 5 v. 6, petalis al- terna; filamenta filiformia; anthers nu Ovarium 2-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis. Ovula pendula. Stylus unicus, cylindricus, stigmatibus 2 or- biculari-convexis subunitis. Drupa ellipsoidea, subsicca, levis, 2-locularis. Semina solitaria. Albumen rumina- . tum.—Frutices inermes Indi: orien- E es ‘Gs talis, foliis exstipulatis digitatim 5—7- Macropanax undulatum. foliolatis, foliolis serratis, umbellis in racemos v. paniculas dispositis. Macropanaz, Miq. in Bonplandia, 1856, p. 139. 1. M. oreophilum, Miquel in Bonpl. l. c. p. 139 ; Flor. Nederl. Ind. 294 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. vol. i. pars 1, p. 763.— Pana serratum, Wall; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 253. Aralia disperma, Blum. Bijdr. p. 872. Hedera disperma, De Cand. Prodr. iv. 265. Aralia (?) calyculata, Zoll. et Moritz. Syst. Verz. p. 265. Brassaiopsis disperma, C. Koch, Wochenschrift, 1859, p. 364.—Java (Horsfield! in Mus. Brit. ; De Vriese! Junghuhn ! in Herb. Hook.) 3000—4000 feet above the sea; Sumatra and Laronan (ide Miquel), Bootan (Griffith! n. 206); Nepal (Wallich! Cat. n. EVA Khasia Hills (Hook. fil. et Thomson !). ar. B, foliolis multo tenuioribus. M. floribundum, Miq. l. c.— ant Jloribunda, C. Koch, ierit 1859, p. 364.—Java iii as in Herb. Hook.). . M. undulatum, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit.—Hedera undulata, fi Cat. n. 9416 4); Don, General System, iii. p. 394; Walp Rep. ii. p. 432 (v. s. sp.)—Silhet (Wallich! n. 9416 4); Khasia (Hooker fil. et Thomson ) ; Sikhim (Hooker fil. et Thomson!). . 8. M. concinnum, Mig. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. i. p. 220.—Java (De Vriese). Species exclusze : M. cyrtostylum, Miq. = Brassaiopsis cyrtostyla, Seem. M. glomerulatum, Miq. radere speciosa, Dcne. et Planch. ENTAPANAX, See gen. nov. Pedicelli articulati. Flores calyeulati, hermaphroditi. Calyx tubo obconico angulato, limbo 5-dentato. Petala 5, ova- ta, l-nervia, libera, zestivatione valvata. Stamina 5. Stylus 1, 5-angulatus ; stigma 5-lobatum. ermes, foliis alternis, pinnatim 8—5-foliolatis, foliolis coriaceis v. submmembranaceis, ovatis v. eiim basi obtusis v. subcor- atis, integerrimis, serratis v. setoso-serratis, racemis v. umbellis boaipoiitis pedicellis ssepe elongatis subfiliformibus, apice incrassatis.— Pen/apanaz, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit. Panacis et Hedere sp. auctor. Dato Leschenaultii. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES, 995 Pedicelh hirtelli — -= 6 3 i * - .—P. fatemorum. Pedicelli glabri . . . . . . . . « P.subeordatum. Flores umbellati. Pedicelli hirtelli - . . . . +. - + P. umbellatum. Pedicelli glabri. Foliola coriacea, integerrima . ed P. parasiticum. Foliola membranacea, setoso-serrata . P p . Leschenaultit. 1. P. racemosum, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit. ; glabrum, foliis longe petiolatis pinnatim 3-5-foliolatis, foliolis petiolulatis obova- tis v. ovato-oblongis, basi obtusis v. subcordatis, acuininatis, sub- integerrimis, floribus distincte racemosis, racemis longis gracilibus paniculatis, pedunculis pedicellisque hirtellis, pedicellis basi bractea suffultis, calyculo fimbriato (v. s. sp.). Sikhim (Hooker fil. et Thomson! in Herb. Mus. Brit.), 4000—6000 feet above the sea. 'This plant was distributed by Drs. Hooker and Thomson under Hedera subcordata, Wall, but it is not identical with the species described by Don under that name from Wallich's authentic specimen. The panicles are 13 foot long, and at the base (as are the young leaf- branches) furnished with persistent scales (perulze). 2. P. subcordatum, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit. ; glabrum, foliis pinnatim 5-foliolatis, foliolis longiuscule (1-14 poll. long.) petiolulatis ovato-oblongis acuminatis, basi rotundatis vel subcordatis, serratis, ser- raturis obtusiusculis, floribus distincte racemosis, pedunculis pedicel- lisque glabris, ealyculo integro.—Hedera subcordata, Wall. Cat. n. 4917; G. Don, Gen. Syst. iii. p. 394 (v. s. sp.).—Silhet (Wallich ! n. 4917, in Herb. Soc. Linn. Lond.); Khasia Hills (Hooker fil. et Thomson !). Blade of leaflets from 4—53 inches long, 3-4 inches broad. Both this and the preceding species differ in their truly racemose flowers from the other species of Pentapanax, but they agree so well in every other respect, that I cannot separate them generically. . P. umbellatum, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit., foliis pinnatim 5-foliolatis, foliolis petiolulatis ovatis acuminatis, basi obtusis, serratis coriaceis, floribus umbellatis, umbellis compositis, pedunculis pe icel- lisque hirtellis, calyculo subintegro (v. s. sp.).—Khasia (Hook. fil. et Thomson ?). Differs from P. Leschenaultii (for which it was mistaken by Hooker 296 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. and Thomson) in its coriaceous, not setoso-serrate leaves, and hirtellous peduncles and pedicels, from P. racemosum in its umbellate flowers. 4. P. parasiticum, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit.—Hedera para- silica, Dou, Prodr. Fl. Nepal. p. 188; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 265. Hedera glauca, Wall. Cat. n. 4921; Don, Gen. Syst. iii. p. 394; Walp. Rep. ii. p. 432 (v. s. sp.).—Nepal (Hamilton! in Herb. Mus. Brit. ; Wallich ! n. 4921). I have identified Hedera parasitica, Don, with H. glauca, Wall., by means of the authentic specimens, one existing in the British Museum, the other in Burlington House. Hedera acuminata, which Thwaites its five free styles. Leaflets quite entire, with the exception of the ultimate one, almost sessile; umbels globose terminal, simple or com- pound, springing from scaly buds. 5. P. Leschenaultii, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit.—Panaz Lesche- naultii, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 254. Hedera Leschenaullii, Wight et Arn. Prodr. i. p. 377. Panax bijugum, Wall. Cat. n. 4937 ; Don, Gen. Syst. iii. p. 386. Hedera trifoliata, Wight et Arn. Prodr. i. p. 377; Wight, Icon. Plant. t. 307. Hedera Jragrans, Don, Fl. Nepal, p. 187, non Roxb. (v. s. sp.).—Nepal (Wallich! n. 4937) ; Sikhim (Hooker fil. et Thomson !) ; Nilgherrie Hills (Leschenault); Kumaon (Strachey et Winterbottom !); Bootan (Griffith! n. 2065). Wight and Arnott separate the trifoliate from the 5-foliate form, stating that they had never seen a plant where both kinds of leaves occur. There are no other differences between those two supposed spe- cies; and, as I have seen specimens with both 3- and 5-foliolate leaves, I have no hesitation in uniting them under the oldest specific name. "n XIII. Acatma, Miq. ovato-triangularia, li- bera, l-nervia, apice incurvula, æstivatione valvata. Stamina 5-— Agalma rugosum (affer Miquel). 6; antheræ oblongæ. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACER, 297 Stylus I; -stigma 5-6-lobatum. Ovarium 5-6-loculare, loculis 1- ovulatis. Drupa oblonga, exsucca, 5-6-angulata, 5—6-pyrena. Al- bumen æquabile. — Arbores inermes Asie tropic, foliis digitatim foliolatis, foliolis integerrimis v. dentatis, floribus racemosis v. umbel- atis in panieulas dispositis, petalis viridiusculis.—4ga/ma, Mig. in Bonplandia, 1856, p. 138; Fl. Ned. Ind. i. pars i. p. 752, t. 11 et 12.— Hedere, Paratropie, sp. auct. Miquel wished to confine the genus .4galma to those species which have truly racemose flowers, represented typically by 4. rugosum (Aralia rugosa, Blum.), and it is only in this particular that his Agalma differs from his Paratropia. Singular as is the inflorescence in 4. rugosum, simillimum, and racemosum, few botanists would follow him in thinking that character sufficient to found a genus upon. I have therefore sought for better limits, and, adopting Miquel's two Agalmas as the type, added all that agreed generically with them. Most of their congeners had been referred to Paratropia, even by Miquel him- self, where, on account of their long style, they were quite misplaced. De Candolle established that genus for plants with sessile stigmas, and three out of the four species he referred to it have sessile stigmas, the fourth being a species of Polyscias, and having long styles. Now Paratropia, restricted to the species with sessile stigmas, is identical ' with Heptapleurum of Gartner; and as the latter was established as early as 1791, that name, quite as appropriate as Paratropia, claims the right of priority by thirty-nine years. -dgalma and Heptapleurum have certain features in common, but they differ in several essential points, viz. :— Agalma. Stylus 1, elongatus.—Arbores plerumque terrestres, flo- ribus viridiusculis. Heptapleurum. Stigmata ovario immersa, punctiformia. —Arbus- cule epiphyte, floribus viridiusculis v. ssepe purpureis v. sanguineis. * Flores racemosi. (Agalma, Mig.) l. A. rugosum, Miq. in Bonplandia, 1856, p. 138; Fl. Nederl. Ind. i. pars i. p. 752, t. 11.—Aralia rugosa, Blum. Bijdr. p. 871. Polyscias rugosa, Reinw. Herb. Hedera rugosa, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 265. Hedera squarrosa, Jungh. in Tijdrsch. Nat. Geschied. vii. p. 301; Walp. Rep. ii. p. 432. Hedera heptaphylla, Jungh. Itin.— Java, 5-8000 feet above the sea (Horsfield! in Herb. Mus. Brit. ; Lobb! in Herb. Hook.; Junghuhn ; Blume). 298 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEX. 9. A. simillimum, Miq. in Bonplandia, 1856, p. 138; Fl. Ned. Ind. Ll e.—Zedera simillima, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 265. Aralia simillima, Blum. Bijdr. p. 871. Hedera rugosa, Reinw. Herb.—Java (Reinwardt). 3. A. racemosum, Seem. mss. in Herb. Mus. Brit.— Hedera racemosa, Wight Icon. Plant. t. 1015. Ootaeamund (Wight) ; Ceylon (Thwaites ! n. 549, in Mus. Brit. ; Walker! in Herb. Hook.) ; Nilgherries (Gardner ! Hohenacker !) : ** Flores umbellati. 4. A. octophyllum, Seem. mss.—Aralia octophylla, Lour. Fl. Co- chinch. (ed. Willd.) p. 233; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 258. Paratropia Cantoniensis, Hook. et Arn. Bot. Beech. n. 189 ; Walp. Rep. ii. p. 433.— Cochinchina (Loureiro!) ; Kakeah Isle (Wright! n. 101); Canton (Lord Macartney !) ; Macao (David Nelson !) ; Hongkong (Seemann! n. 2456; Hance! Urquhart ! Wilford! Hinds! Champion!) ; Foochoo (Swinhoe!). 5. A. aromaticum, Seem.—Paratropia sere Miq. in Bonplandia, 1856, p. 139, Fl. Ned. Ind. 1. c. p. 760, t. 19. Aralia aromatica, Blum. Bijdr. p. 871, exclud. var. Hedera Reto De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 265.—Java (Blume! Junghuhn! in Herb. Hook). 6. A. Horsfieldii, Seem.—Paratropia Horsfieldii, Miq. in Bon- plandia, 1856, p. 139, Fl. Ned. Ind. l. e. p. 761.—Java (Horsfield ! in Mus. Brit.). 1. A. rostratum, Seem.— Hedera rostrata, Wight, Icon. t. 1013-14; Walp. Ann. i. p. 359 ; Sikkim (Hooker fil. et Thomson !) ; Nilgherries (Gardner !). 8. A. esculifoliun, Seem.— Hedera esculifolia, Wall. Cat. n. 4913 ; G. Don, Gen. Syst. ii. p. 394; Walp. Rep. ii. p. 432; Nepal (Wallieh! n. 4913; Strachey et Winterbottom! n. 3). 9. A. tomentosum, Seem.—JPanaz tomentosum, Wall. ex De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 254. Hedera tomentosa, Ham. in Don Fl. Nep. p. 187; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 264; Wall. Cat. n. 4992. Paratropia Wal- lichiana, C. Koch, Wochenschrift, 1859, p. 365.—Nepal (Hamilton- Buchanan! Wallich, Cat. n. 4922) ; Sikkim (Hooker fil. et Thomson !) ; Bootan (Griffith! n. 2068). 10. 4. elatum, Seem.— Hedera elata, Ham. in Don, Fl. Nepal, p. 187; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 264.— Nepal (Hamilton-Buchanan! in Mus. Brit.; Wallich! Cat. m. 4914; aei et Winterbottom ! n. 5). REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. 299 ll. A. lucescens, Seem.—Paratropia lucescens, Miq. in Bonplandia, 1856, Fl. Ned. Ind. l. c. p. 754. Hedera lucescens, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 265. Aralia lucescens, Blum. Bijdr. p. 272.—Java (Blume). 12. A. glaucum, Seem. sp. nov. ; foliis digitatim 7-foliolatis, foliolis petiolulatis obovato-oblongis acuminatis integerrimis, basi obtusis v. -altenuatis glabris subtus glaucis, floribus umbellatis, umbellis race- moso-paniculatis, junioribus albido-tomentosis.—Khasia (Hooker fil. et Thomson !). Foliola 6- -fpa longa, 1-14 poll. lata; 9m 3-14 poll. longi; ven: 10-12. 18. A. Grifithii, Seem. sp. nov. ; foliis digitatim 7-foliolatis glabris, foliolis ovato-oblongis v. oblongis scampi, integerrimis v. obscure denticulatis, basi subcordatis v. obtusis, supra viridibus lucidis, subtus subglaucis, floribus umbellatis, ramulis pedunculis pedicellis calyci- busque ferrugineo-furfuraceo-tomentosis.— Bootan (Griffith! n. 2064). Petioluli 1 poll. longi; foliola 4 poll. longa, 2-23 poll. lata; vens 1-9. l4. A. redivivum, Seem. n. sp. ; scandens, epiphytum, foliis digita- tim 4-—5-foliolatis, foliolis longissime (3-34 poll. long.) petiolulatis, elliptieis v. oblongo-ellipticis longe acuminatis, remote dentatis, basi attenuatis, umbellis brevissime pedunculatis, racemosis, pedunculis pe- dicellis calycibusque tomentosis, floribus 1 -8-meris.— Bangermassing, Borneo (Motley, n. 1130, in Herb. Hook.). When gathering his specimens, Motley stripped off and = on the ground some leaves, and on re- visiting the spot their petioles were found to have made roots, some of which are in Hooker's Herbarium. — Leaf-stalks 14 foot long; leaflets, including the petiolules, 1 foot long and from 4-5 inches broad; racemes 1 foot long XIV. db quee. Dene. et Planch. Pedicelli inarticu- lati. Flores ecalyculati, polyga- mo-monoici. Calyx tubo obco- Dendropanax cuneatum, nico, limbo 5—6-dentato. ^^ Petala 5-6, ovato-triangularia, 1-nervia, 300 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEEF. mstivatione valvata. Stamina 5-6, anthere oblonge. Stylus 1; stigma 5-lobatum. Ovarium 5-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis. Drupa baccata, subglobosa, obtuse 5-angularis, 5-pyrena. Albumen æqua- bile.—Arbores inermes Asie et Americ tropice et subtropice, foliis simplicibus integris coriaceis, umbellis terminalibus, simplicibus v. compositis, floribus pedicellatis, viridiusculis v. albidis. — Dendropa- nas, Dene. et Planch. Rev. Hortic. 1854, p. 107; Planch. Hort. Donat. p. 8. Hedere, sp. auct. * Umbellis simplicibus. 1. D. pendulum, Dene. et Planch. Rev. Hort. 1854, p. 107.—Hedera pendula, Swartz, Fl. Ind. Occ. p. 512 ; Sw. Icon. t. 9; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 262; Griseb. Fl. West Ind. i. p. 306.— Mountains of Jamaica, Swartz !, in Mus. Brit. ; Wilson! in Herb. Hook.). 9. D. trilobum, Sansa triloba, Gardn. in Hook. London Journ. iv. p. 105; Walp. Rep. v. p. 926.— Forests of Organ Mown- tains, Brazil, 4000 feet elevation (Gardner !, n. 433, in Mus. Brit. et Herb. Hook.). 3. D. nutans, Dene. et Planch. Rev. Hort. 1853, p. 107.—Hedera nutans, Swartz, Fl. Ind. Oec. p. 514; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 262; Griseb. Fl. West Ind. i. p. 306.— Mountains of Jamaica (Swartz !, in Mus. Brit.; Alexander!, in Herb. Hook.). Dr. Alexander Prior's specimen is a very fine one; blade of the leaf 23-31 inches long, 2-21 inches broad, leaf-stalk 3—4 inches long. Flowers large for the genus. “ A tree 40—50 feet high," Alex- ander. 4. D. Darienense, Seem. n. sp.; ramis cinereis, foliis longe petiola- tis ovato-oblongis v. obovato-oblongis, acuminatis, basi acutis, venis costatis 4-5, 2 infimis angulo acuto ortis, umbellis solitariis longe peduneulatis, cire. 30-floris, pedunculis inarticulatis, pedicellis fili- formibus elongatis.— Hedera pendula, Seem. Bot. Herald, p. 132, non Swartz.—By rivulets, Cape Corrientes, Darien (Seemann !, n. 1103, in Mus. Brit. et Herb. Hook. Petioles 1-2 inches lod. Leaves coriaceous; blade 4—5 inches long, 2-23 inches broad; peduncles 21 inches long, erect; pedicels very slender, 1j-2 inches long; calyx-tubes obeonical; styles ulti- mately divided on the top and recurved. A comparison of my Darien plant with Swartz’s authentic specimen of Hedera pendula at once REVISION OF THENATURAL ORDER HEDERACEZX. 301 proved their specific differences. The extreme length of the pedicels distinguishes D. Darienense at first sight from all its allies. 5. D. proteum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. p. 186.—Hedera protea, Champ. in Kew Journ. iv. p. 122 ; Hongkong (Champion! Wright !). 6. D. parviflorum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. p. 137.—Hedera parviflora, Champ. in Kew Journ. iv. p. 122.— Hongkong (Champion !). 7. D. Japonicum, Seem.— Hedera Japonica, Jungh. Nov. Gen. et Sp. Plant. p. 25, n. 22; Walp. Rep. ii. p. 431.—Japan, not Java as enm by Walp. (Blume ! in Herb. Benth.). . D. ovatum, Seem.—Hedera ovata, Wall. Cat. n. 4911; G. in: Gen. Syst. iii. p. 392; Walp. Rep. ii. 431.—Madras (Wallich ! n. 4911). Though the bulk of species belonging to Dendrop anav is American, the admission of Hedera protea, parviflora, ovata, and Japonica,—four Asiatic species, —is justified by their agreeing in every respect with the definition now adopted for the genus. ** Umbellis compositis. 9. D. Juergenseni, Seem. n. sp.; glabrum, foliis ovato-oblongis v. ob- longis acuminatis integerrimis, basi attenuatis, venis pinnatis horizonta- liter divergentibus, umbellis terminalibus compositis, ramis (pedicellis primariis) medio articulatis bracteatis, pedicellis (secundariis) basi bracteolis minutis ferrugineis instructis.—Sierra San Pedro Nolasco, Mexico (Jiirgensen ! n. 729 in Herb. Hook.). Allied to D. arboreum, but all the veins diverge horizontally from the midrib, even the lowermost. Leafstalk 2-3 inches long; largest leaf-blade 7 inches long, 4 inches broad, and having 11-12 veins on each side of the costa.—In D. arboreum the two lowermost veins form an acute angle with the midrib, the same is the case in D. cuneatum. 10. D. Fendleri, Seem. mss. n. sp.; glabrum, robustum, foliis longe petiolatis ovatis acuminatis integerrimis crasse coriaceis, basi 3-5- nerviis, supra viridibus lucidis, subtus pallidioribus opacis, umbellis terminalibus compositis, pedicellis inarticulatis, floribus ..., drupa baccata (nigra) 5-angulata 5-pyrena, stylis 5 basi arcte connatis apice divaricatis eoronata.— Tovar, Venezuela (Fendler ! n. 529). Petiole 3 inches long; bladé 4—5 inches long, 3-3} inches broad ; drupe 2 of an inch across. ll. D. arboreum, Dene. et Planch. Rev. Hortie. 1854, p. 107.— Hedera arborea, Swartz, Fl. Ind. Occ. p. 518; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 302 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEZX. 262. Aralia arborea, Linn. Am. Ac. v. p. 369; Jacq. Hort. Schænb. t.51. Hedera alaris, Schlecht. Linnea, ix. p. 605; Walp. Rep. ii. p. 431. JDendropanaz alare, Dene. et Planch. l. c. Sciadophyllum Jacquini, Griseb. Fl. West Ind. i. p. 306.—Jamaica (Swartz! Masson! Wright! Macfadyen! Purdie! March! Wilson! Alexander! Hart- weg! n. 1544); Island of St. Vincent (Anderson!); Isthmus of Pa- namá (Seemann!, n. 1171; Fendler! n. 131; Hayes!); Central America (Shakespear!) ; Cuba (Wright ! n. 212) ; Bogotá (Triana!) ; Mexico (Jürgensen! n. 63, Botteri! F. Mueller! Lay and Collie !) 12. D. cuneatum, Dene. et Planch. Rev. Hort. 1854, p. 107.— — Hedera cuneata, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 262. Aralia umbellata, Pohl, in lit. Dendropanax Sellowianum, Miq. in Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. i. p. 27?—Brazil (Gardner! n. 4704; Claussen! Herb. Mus. Brit. ; Sellow !, n. 1270) ; Rio Uaupé (Spruce! n. 2860). 18. D. ramiflorum, Seem.— Hedera ramiflora, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 262. Aralia ramiflora, Pohl, in lit. Hedera resinosa, Benth. mss. in Plant. Sprucean.—Rio Negro, N. Brazil (Spruce! nos. 2350, 2337, 2349) 14. D. tomentosum, Seem.; robustum, ramis crassis tomentosis mox glabratis, foliis obovato-oblongis acutis mucronatis, basi cuneatis, . supra glabris lucidis, subtus dense ferrugineo-tomentosis, floribus ra- cemosis v. umbellis racemosim panieulatis, pedunculis petiolis calycibus petalisque ferrugineo-tomentosis, pedicellis brevissimis.—Minas Geraes (Gardner ! n. 4703 ; Claussen! in Mus. Brit Petioles $-1 inch long. Blade of leaf thick, coriaceous, from 3-5 inches long, 11—2 inches broad. Veins 7-8, on each side of the midrib. *** Species indescripte. 15. D. montanum, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. 16. D. lanceolatum, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. 17. D. obovatum, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. 18. D. oblongum, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. 19. D. densiflorum, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. 20. D. lancifolium, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. 21. D. citrifolium, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. LIII Species exc D. Pavonii, Dene. et Planch. 1. c. ke suiridia. Herb. Pav.)= Gilibertia umbellata, Ruiz et Pavon. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEA, 303 XV. Hepera, Linn. Pedicelli inarticulati. Flores ecalyculati, herma- phroditi. Calyx tubo ob- conico, limbo 5-dentato. Petala 5, ovato-triangula- ria, l-nervia, libera, æsti- vatione valvata. Stamina 5; anthere oblonge. O- varium 5-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis. ‘Stylus 1, elon- gatus; stigma obscure 5- lobatum. Drupa areen: subglobosa, lævis, 5-py- Hedera Helix (partly after Nees von Esenbeck). rena. umen ruminatum. Emb o magnus.—Frutices sarmentosi inermes Europæ, Asie et Africæ indigenæ, foliis exstipulatis simpli- cibus palmatim lobatis v. integris, umbellis racemosim v. paniculatim dispositis, floribus viridiusculis, drupis nigris flavis v. albidis.—Hedera, Linn. Gen. n. 395 (ed. Schreb.) ; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 261, Aves sp.; Koch, Synops. Fl. Germ. p. 321. Whether there is only one species or several mixed up with the plants which now go in gardens and herbaria under the name of Hedera Heliz, and make up the genus Hedera, as now circumscribed, and whether one or two species are indigenous to the British Islands are still open. "questions, No botanist has, as yet, been successful in finding good characters for what have been considered as species; and though all other Hederacee have a limited geographical range, Hedera Helie is sup- posed to be an exception to this rule, and to be spread over three con- tinents, Europe, Asia, and Africa, from the Canary Islands to Japan, and that this cireumstance alone sufficiently accounts for the numerous existing varieties. After carefully investigating the subject, and exa- mining every specimen I could lay my hands on, aided by contribu- tions from botanical friends, I have arrived at a different conclusion. I can clearly distinguish three distinct species, which, though having each many varieties, do not run into each other, and have each a dis- tinct geographical range. If these different species had to be named anew, I would propose to call them respectively the European, the African, and the Asiatic. 304 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. The European Ivy is Hedera Heliz, Linn. It is not found out of Europe, and may at once be known by its uppermost leaves being ovate or elliptical, its umbels arranged in simple racemes, and its pedicels and calyx being covered with white stellate hair, the hair having from 6-8, but never more, rays. From time immemorial a variety with white and yellow variegated leaves has been cultivated in gardens; even Pliny mentions it; indeed it is one of the oldest, if not the oldest, variegated garden plant of which we have any record. The fruit of Hedera H. Helix. Helix in northern Europe is generally black ; in Germany it occurs occasionally with white; and in European Turkey, Greece, and Italy with yellow berries. The black-fruited kind has always been considered as the true H. Helix, and the white as a variety of it, which indeed it is; but the yellow has been made, I think, un- justly into a distinct species, and named H. poetarum by Bertoloni, and some time previously H. chrysocarpa by Walsh. It is the latter plant which played so important a part in ancient Greece and Rome, its leaves supplying the materials for the wreaths with which poets were crowned, and at the festivals in honour of Dionysos all casks, vessels, _ etc. were decorated; it was customary even to d sit upon ivy branches on those occasions.* Tt is believed tradi- tionally that the yellow-fruited Ivy came from India with the worship of Bacchus; and the fact that the Nepal Ivy described by Wallich has yellow fruit is regarded as a proof of the correctness of this tradition. But a close examination of the European yellow-fruited plant shows that it is specifically identical with ZZ. Helix, and specifically different from the Nepal and all other Asiatic specimens. If the worship of Dionysos gradually crept from India to Greece and Rome, anda yellow- fruited Ivy was deemed essential to its proper performance, there was no need of carrying the Asiatic plant into Europe, as an indigenous variety (chrysocarpa==poetarum) occurred at the very threshold; whilst the Asiatic Ivy, as we shall presently see, is spread from the central high- lands to the most western confines of Asia,—to ancient Colchis. The African Ivy is Hedera Canariensis, Willd. It is found in the Canary Islands, Madeira, and the north of Africa, and may at once * For further particulars, see C. Bóttieher, * Baumkultus der Hellenen ’ (Tree- worship of the Hellenes), Berlin, 1856, 8vo, p. 333. ; opposite each other, and divided into 7-10 segments. Our REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACE.;E. 305 be known by its uppermost leaves being cordate, its umbels arranged in panicles, rarely and only in young plants in simple racemes, and its pedicels and calyx being covered with white stellate hair, the hair having from 13-15 rays. To this must probably be referred what is called in gardens Scotch or Irish Ivy. / It is a much quicke-rgrowing plant than H. Helis, and on that account more frequently planted in gar- dens, but is much more susceptible to cold, and in Germany often killed by frost. At some time or Hair of H. Cana- other this species is said to have been introduced into rieiisi Ireland, and has hence received the name of Helix Hibernica in our gardens; but I have not been able to learn anything authentie about this introduction, or whether it has been introduced at all. At present, Dr. Moore, of Glasnevin, informs me it is found, to all intents and purposes, wild in various parts of Ireland, growing together with H. Heliz, and far away from cultivation. Mackay, no great authority in critical plants it is true, also mentions it as having been found in Ireland. I have not been able to examine any specimens of wild Irish Ivy, and our British Floras do not afford any information respecting it. The Asiatic Ivy is Hedera Colchica, C. Koch. It is not found out of Asia, and may be known by its uppermost leaves being elliptical or lanceolate, its umbels arranged in simple racemes, and its pedicels and calyx being covered with yellowish 2-lobed scales, the lobes being first knowledge of this Plant is derived from Kempfer, who, two centuries ago, found it in Japan, where it is called “ Fo- togi Tsta (i. e. simulacri seu idoli Hedera).”’ It was after- wards gathered by Wallich and other collectors in the Hima- laya Mountains, by Fortune in Northern China, by Wright in the Loochoo Islands, and by C. Koch in the trans- H. P oleis. Caucasian countries. Wallich was the first to describe thè plant, though he did not venture to separate it from H. Helix; in fact, the important character furnished by the scales escaped him. It was not until 1859 that C. Koch, who had seen it wild, named it Hedera Col- chica, aud gave a correct diagnosis of it. It is owing to an authentic specimen kindly transmitted by him that I am able to identify this new species with the Asiatic Ivy,—as I am indebted to the Rev. R. T. Lowe for a sight of the Madeira Ivy. Hedera Colchica is now VOL. II. [OCTOBER 1, 1864. ] x 306 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEX. an inmate of our gardens, it having been found on the Caucasian coast of the Black Sea, by. Mr. Reegner, formerly Curator of the Botanic Gardens of Odessa. Thus it found its way into our gardens, occurring here and there under the (I believe unpublished) name of Hedera Regneriana. The only two popular accounts of this plant are given by Wallich and C. Koch. In Nepal it is called Sagooke or Gooke (i. e. the climber), * and is," says Wallich (Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. p. 515), one of the most common, as well as the most noble productions of Nepal, where it grows to a majestic size, and extends over trees androcks." In Transcaucasia, on the contrary, it is more stunted than the European Ivy, having reached its western geographical limit ; **and," says C. Koch (* Wochenschrift,’ 1859, p. 76), “I have never seen it ascend the tops of the numerous Beeches of that country, whilst the common Ivy climbed to the highest branches. Though there are several important peculiarities to distinguish the three species, the most ready way to make sure of them is to look at the character furnished by the hairs and scales. They are largest in H. Heliz, where they may be seen distinctly with a common pocket lens; but in the two other species it requires a greater magnifying power to make their nature quite intelligible. Pilis pedicelli et calycis stellato-6 Ot relists” (5X v er JE EINE. Pilis pedicelli et calycis stellato-13-15-radiatis . . . H. Canariensis. Squamis pedicelli et calycis bilobis, lobis 1-10-fdis » « H. Colchiea. l. H. Heliz, Linn. Sp. 292; Koch, Synops. Fl. Germ. p. 321; porters Engl. Bot. t. 1267; De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 261, ex parte. . communis, S. F. Gray, Natural Arrang. of British Plants (1821), p. 491.—Europe. Var. a. melanocarpa, Seem., baccis nigris. Engl. Bot. t. 1267. —Hedera Heliz, var. vulgaris, De Cand. Prodr. l.c.—Common in Northern Europe, and varying with white and yellow blotched leaves. Or does the white-leaved form belong to the following variety and the yellow-leaved to y. chrysocarpa ? Has any one ever seen them in fruit ? ar. B. leucocarpa, Seem., baccis albis.—In Germany, rare. Var. y. chrysocarpa, Ten. in Carnel, Fl. Tosc. p. 300, non De Cand. —Baccis flavis. Hedera chrysocarpa, Walsh in Trans. Hort. Society of London, vi. 42 (1826). H. poetarum, Bertol. Prelectiones rei Herb. p. 78 (1827). H. poetica, Casp. Bauh. Pin. 305. H. Dionysias, J. Bauh. Hist. Ic. Hedera chrysocarpos, seu Dionysiacos veterum. REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACEX. 307 Edere genus chrysocarpon, Plin. Hist. Kissos of the ancient Greeks. —European Turkey, Greece (Heldreich !), and S. and Central Italy. 9. H. Canariensis, Willd. in Berl. Mag. ii. p. 170. t. 5. f. 1; Schult. Syst. v. p. 508.—-.H. Helix, var.(?) Canariensis, De Cand. l.c. H. Helix, Lowe, Fl. Mad. p. 376, non Linn. H. corymbosa, Chois. in De Cand. Prodr. l.c. p. 262? H. Hibernica v. Scotica hortulanorum ? —Algiers, Madeira (Lowe !), and Canary Islands (Bourgeau !), and (?) Ireland. 8. H. Colchica, C. Koch, * Wochenschrift,’ 1859, p. 76.—4H. Heliz, var. Colchica, C. Koch in Linnea ...; Regel, Gartenflora, 1862, tab. 360. H. Helix, Don, Fl. Nep. p. 187; Wallich in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. p. 515. H. Helix, var. (°) chrysocarpa, De Cand. Prodr. iv. p. 261, exclud. syn. Bauh. et Dalechamp. H. Helix, Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 102. ** Fotogi Tsta, i.e. simulacri seu idoli Hedera. Hedere arbores communes bacciferz," Kempf. Ameen. Exot. Fasc. v. p. 887. H. rhombea, Sieb. et Zucc. in Abhand. Bayer. Akad. Math. Ph. Cl. vol. iv. p. 202, sine descript.—Japan (Thunberg! in Mus. Brit.); Loochoo (Wright! n. 102); N. China (Fortune! n. 60); Bootan (Griffith! n. 2076, in Mus. Brit); Nepal (Hamilton! in Mus. Brit. ; Wallich ! Strachey et Winterbottom !); Khasia (Hooker fil. et Thomson D); Sikkim ` (Hooker fil. et Thomson!); Transcaucasia (C. Koch!) ; Black Sea, shores of Caucasia (Roegner). . Species exclusee :— H. acerifolia, De Cand. = Oreopanax. H. aculeata, Ham.— Brassaiopsis aculeata, Seem. H. acuminata, Wight — Polyscias acuminata, Seem. H. acutifolia, De Cand.= H. asculifolia, Wall.— Agalma æsculifolium, See H. alaris, Schlecht.— Dendropanas arboreum, Done. et Planch. H. angularis, De Cand.— Oreopanaz. H. arborea, Sw.— Dendropanax arboreum, Dene. et Mak H. argentea, De Cand.— Oreopanax argenteum, Dene. et Planch. H. aromatica, De Cand.= Agalma aromaticum, Seem. H. Australiana, F. Müller— NotAopanaz ? H. avicenniafolia, De Cand.— Oreopanaz avicenniafolium, D. et Pl. = capitata, Smith — Oreopanaz capitatum, Dene. et Planch. H. catalpefolia, De Cand. —Oreopanaz catalpafolium, D. et PI. H. cheirophylla, De Cand.— Oreopanax. : x 308 REVISION OF THE NATURAL ORDER HEDERACES. H. crassinervia, De Cand.— Oreopanax crassinervium, Dene. et Planch. H. (?) Cumanensis, De Cand.= Oreopanax Cumanense, D. et PI. H. cuneata, De Cand.— Dendropanax cuneatum, Dene. et Planch. H. discolor, De Cand.— Oreopanaa discolor, Dene. et Planch. H. disperma, De Cand.— Macropanaa oreophilum, Miq. H. Echinops, G. Don = Oreopanax Echinops, Dene. et Planch. H. elata, Ham. = Agalma elatum, Seem. H. ferruginea, De Cand.— = Sciadophylium. H. ferruginea, Wall.— Trevesia. H. floribunda, De Cand.— Oreopanaz floribundum, Dene. et Planch. H. floribunda, Wall.— Brassaiopsis floribunda, Seem. H. fragrans, D. Don— Pentapanaz Leschenaultii, Seem. H. fragrans, Spr.— Heteropanaa fragrans, Seem. H. Gaudichaudii, A. Gray— Cheirodendron. H. glauca, Wall.—.Pentapanaz parasiticum, Seem. H. glomerulata, De Cand.— Brassaiopsis speciosa, Dene. et Planch. H. Hainla, Ham.— Brassaiopsis Hainla, Seem. H. heptaphylla, Jungh.— Agalma rugosum, Miq. H. heterophylla, Wall.=Heptapleurum heterophyllum, Seem. H. hypoglauca, Hance— Vitis Cantoniensis, Seem. H. Jackiana, G. Don— Arthrophyllum. H.: Jopottion: Jungh.— Dendropanaz Japonieum, Seem. H. jatrophefolia, De Cand.— Oreopanaz jatrophafolium, De. et Pl. H. latifolia, Wight et Arn.—Gen. nov. (?). H. Leschenaultii, Wight et Arn.— Pentapanaz Leschenaultii, Seem. H. lucescens, De Cand.— Agalma lucescens, Seem. H. multiflora, De Cand.— H. Mutisiana, De Cand.=Oreopanax Mutisiana, Dene. et Planch. H. nutans, Sw.=Dendropanax nutans, Dene. et Planch. H. obovata, Wight= Heptapleurum stellatum, Gsertn. H. obtusiloba, De Cand.— Oreopanaz obtusilobum, Dene. et Planch. H. ovata, Wall.— Dendropanaz ovatum, Seem. H. palmatum, Wall.= Trevesia. H. parasitica, Don— Pentapanaz parasiticum, Seem. JI. parviflora, Champ.— Dendropanaz parviflorum, Bth. H. pendula, Sw.=Dendropanaz pendulum, Dene. et Planch. H. platanifolia, De Cand. Oreopanaa oT D. et Pl. H. platyphylla, A. Gray=Cheirodendron OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TREE. 309 H. polyacantha, Wall. — Brassaiopsis Hainla, Seem. H. protea, Champ.— Dendropanaz proteum, Bth. H. quinquefolia, Linn.— Ampelopsis hederacea, De Cand. H. racemosa, Wight=Agalma racemosum, See H. ramiflora, De Cand. = Dendropanaz ramiflorum, Seem. H. reticulata, De Cand. = H. rostrata, Wight = Agalma rostratum, "Sell H. rugosa, De Cand. = Agalma rugosum, Miq. H. scandens, De Cand. = Brassaiopsis Hainla, Seem. H. Sciadophyllum, Swartz = Sciadophyllum Brownei, Spr. H. sessiliflora, Bth. = Oreopanax sessiliflorum, Dene. et Planch. H. seplemnervia, De Cand. = Oreopanax septemnerve, Dene. et Planch. H. simillima, De Cand. = Agalma simillimum, Miq. H. Soluensis, Steudl.— Trevesia. H. squarrosa, Jungh. = Agalma rugosum, Miq. H. subcordata. Wall. = Pentapanax subcordatum, Seem. H. terebinthacea, Vahl = Heptapleurum stellatum, Geertn. H, terebinthacea, Wall.— Heptapleurum venulosum, Seem. H. tomentosa, Ham. = Agalma tomentosum, Seem. H. trifoliata, Wight et Arn. = Pentapanax Leschenaultii, Seem. H. triloba, Gardn. — Dendropanaa trilobum, Seem H. Turbacensis, De Cand. = Oreopanaa Twbésu; Dene. et Planch. H. umbellifera, De Cand.= Osmozylon Amboinense, Miq. H. undulata, Wall.— Macropanaz undulatum, Seem. H. unifolia, Axrab.— H. verticillata, Zippl.— Heptapleurum verticillatum, Seem. H. Wallichiana, Steudl. = Brassaiopsis floribunda, Seem. H. Halapensis, De Cand. = Sciadophyllum. .. (To be continued.) - OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TREE, TETRA- PANAX PAPYRIFERUM, C. Koch; TTS INTRODUCTION D NATURALIZATION IN SYDNEY, N. S. WALES. By Grorce BrexwsETT, M.D., F.L.S., ETC. ETC. Tue Rice-paper tree (Aralia? papyrifera, Hook., or more correctly Tetra- panax papyriferum, C. Koch) is now successfully naturalized in New 310 OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TREE. South Wales. T published the first figure of this tree in my * Wanderings in N. S. Wales, Singapore, and China’ (vol. ii. p. 77) in the year 1834. The engraving was made from a large coloured drawing by a Chinese ar- tist, and procured for me by the late Mr. Beale, of Macao, who interested himself in my inquiries respecting the tree that produced the material known as ** Rice Paper," but at that time all my efforts to procure plants were in vain; specimens of the pith of the tree in its unpre- pared state, and the sketch before mentioned, were all I could obtain. The name given to this tree I ascertained was Tong, there. On sub- mitting the drawing, on my arrival in England, to Mr. A. B. Lambert and Mr. David Don, they expressed an opinion that the rice-paper plant would most probably prove to be a species of Aralia. In 1850 Dr. Seemann, on visiting Southern China, obtained a translation of the account which the Chinese themselves give of the plant in the Materia Medica of Li-shi-chin (Hook. Kew Journ. iv. p. 25), from which we learn that the plant is called Tung-toh-muh or sometimes Tung-tsau (č. e. the hollow plant). In 1852 living plants were procured by the exertions of Sir John Bowring, and my.Chinese drawing was then found to be an accurate representation of the tree. It has now been ascertained that the tree grows abundantly on the island of Formosa, and is extensively cultivated in various districts of that island; and it is stated by the Chinese to attain the height of from twelve to fourteen feet; also that it is not propagated from seeds, but throws up shoots like the Bamboo from the root, and this account accords with the number of suckers we observe that are thrown up by the tree in N. S. Wales. " The first Rice-paper plant was sent to Sydney, N. S. Wales, by Mr. J. Veitch, jun. (of the Royal Exotic Nursery at Chelsea), to Mr. C. Moore, the Director of the Botanical Gardens, and by whom, shortly after its arrival in November, 1857, (one of the early summer months in Australia) was planted out in the open grounds of the Botanical Garden. It grew very rapidly, and soon began to throw up a consider- able number of suckers; indeed, so many, that after giving away nu- merous specimens to the botanist of the Austrian frigate * Novara,’ and taking ten in a dried state myself to England for the Herbarium, the whole of the numerous plants now growing in the colony have been produced from this tree. On the 26th of April, 1858, it had at- tained the height of 3 feet 8 inches, and a circumference of foliage of OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TREE. - Stt 26 feet, and was producing so many suckers that it soon became evident that there would be no difficulty in propagating so prolific a plant very extensively, as the result has proved. About the second year (1859) it displayed some fine panicles of flowers, and died soon after. From not being at this time acquainted with the habits of this interesting tree, it was at first supposed that it perished soon after flowering, leaving a numerous progeny in suckers; but the trees that flowered afterwards not dying negatived this opinion, and it has been since ascertained that it commences to blossom, the second year of its growth, and flowers regularly every year afterwards. About the end of May and in June, the early winter months in N. S. Wales, the Botanie and other gardens at Sydney are adorned and enlivened by these trees attracting the attention of visitors by their luxuriant canopy of broad foliage (as seen in the enclosed drawing from nature by Mr. W. E. Bennett), the beautiful head of large leaves being surmounted by numerous wand-like panicles of blossoms, consisting of numerous small flowers. The flowers are of a very pale-yellowish white colour, but when viewed in certain directions appear greenish or greenish-yellow, probably arising from reflected light, either from its own foliage or from that of the trees in its immediate vicinity. These masses of flowers which crowned the luxuriant foliage were very inconspicuous when examined in single clusters, but, as a whole, the panicles of blos- soms on their white flowering stems had a beautiful effect when con- trasted by the dark-green palmated foliage, the latter so widely spread, and in one of the trees 8 feet high, capable of affording an agree- able shade to any one standing under the leafy canopy : there were ten to twelve fine panicles of blossoms on each tree when in bloom. The Rice-paper tree may now be considered naturalized in N. S. Wales, growing abundantly and iu the greatest luxuriance since its in- troduction in 1857 to 1864, so much so as in the garden to have be- come almost troublesome, from its suckers springing up in every direc- tion, and its enormous foliage covering in a short time and impeding the progress of other valuable plants. It has survived the climate, although exposed to the furnace-like blasts of the hot winds, the keen drying westerly winds, and the cold moist southernly gales and the sharp frosts of winter. It even stood, without a single casualty, the long dry weather in 1862, when the heat was so excessive as to brown the foliage of the Bamboo and other tropical trees, aud totally * 312 OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TKEE. destroy many of the plants of northern climates ; their first and bright- green leaves forming an agreeable contrast at that time to the parched aud drooping foliage of the trees about them. — 'The flowers of this tree no doubt contain honey, as when in blossom the trees are a source of attraction to the bees, which may be observed at that time humming about the trees in great numbers, hovering over and sucking the blos- soms. The pith of this tree, when manufactured by the Chinese into sheets of various dimensions, is used extensively for drawings of birds, butterflies, and other objects of natural history, for which purpose it is well adapted from its peculiar texture ; the only objection is the brittle nature of the material requiring most delicate handling and the edges of the drawings require to be bound with ribbon to protect them from injury, otherwise the material is very durable. It is also used in the manufacture of -artificial flowers, and it may be very serviceable in New South Wales as a light material for making the solar or pith hats, im- ported very largely from Caleutta, and now worn so much during the summer months in the colony. This article obtained the name of * rice paper " from its having been supposed that it was manufactured from rice, although an inspection by the microscope very easily de- cided that it was the delicate medullary portion of a Dicotyledonous . stem. This Araliacea is very ornamental for gardens and shrub- beries, more especially as in this colony it produces its fine pani- cles of flowers at a season of the year when blossoming plants and trees are comparatively rare, and therefore give a cheerful appearance to the gardens and plantations. On the 3rd of July, 1863, one of the trees was cut down for me by my friend Mr. C. Moore, for the purpose of ascertaining the quantity of pith contained in the stem which would be of any economical use. The total height of the tree was 8 feet, and the length of stem to the bifurcation of the branches was 4 feet 23 inches, and the age of the tree about four years. From the base to about 21 inches of the bifurcation the hard wood of a white colour was formed, and the fine pith capable of use continued to 14 inches, and measured when detached from the surrounding woody portion 1} inch in diameter ; and when compared with some of the same material from China, was considered equal to it both in quality and size. In the young bifurcated branches the pith was well formed and measured 1 inch in diameter. From 23 to 3 years will probably be about the best time for cutting down the trees for the purpose of collecting the pith. OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TREE. 313 The bark of the Rice-paper tree is rough, and the wood hard, heavy, and apparently durable; between the bark and the wood there is secreted a mucilaginous substance, having a strong smell resembling Hemlock. It has been remarked that after the suckers are removed from the parent tree and planted, they do not easily bear transplanting. By the end of June or early part of July the flowers had perished and many abortive fruits were formed; seeds could only be distinguished by a powerful lens. The flowering stem was covered with a white downy substance, which afterwards, when the flowers perished, became of a similar brown colour to the down seen on the footstalks of the leaves and the young foliage just developing itself from the bud. The suckers appear during all seasons of the year, but more profusely after flowering. From the Chinese accounts, the plants attain their full growth in the tenth month, when they are cut down, the leaves re- moved, and the stems are left to soak for some days in running water to loosen the bark and wood and facilitate the removal of the pith. On examining in Sydney a plant of the growth of one year, which was. cut down for the purpose, no pith was found of sufficient size or firm- ness to be of any economic value ; this plant was 41 feet in height and a circumference of foliage of about 22 feet. The following is the de- scription and measurement of four of the largest trees in the Botanical Garden, taken in April, 1862. The first tree had the main stem 6 feet high, which then divided into two branches, from each of which at the flowering-season six spikes of flowers were produced ; the total height of the tree was 10 feet, with a circumference of foliage of 24 feet. Any person could stand erect under the foliage of this tree, sheltered from the sun by the overhanging leaves. This tree was four years old, and flowered every year. The circumference of the centre of the trunk was 8 inches. The trunk of the second tree was 6 feet high and a circumference of 83 inches, it then divided into two branches; the total height of the tree was 8 fect, with a circumference of foliage of 20 feet. In the third tree the trunk was 44 feet high, which then divided into two branches; the circumference of the trunk was 10 inches; and the total height 8} feet, with a circumference of foliage of 22 feet. The fourth tree was of very irregular growth, the main stem clear of foliage was 4 feet 9 inches high, with a circumference of 9 inches, and then divided into two branches, each of which bore during the flowering season from 5 to 6 spikes 814 OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TREE. of flowers; in all the trees the flowering spikes were generally from 3 to 4 feet in length. This tree was 7 feet high, and the extent of the foliage 18 feet. The usual length of the leaves, including the long foot-stalk, was 4 feet 10 inches to 5 feet; the foot-stalk of the leaves clasps the trunk in a similar manner to the fronds of the Palm, and on droppihg off when decayed, leave a mark on the trunk. The soil in which the Rice-paper trees were planted was a sandy loam. Most of the trees are rather straight and handsome in growth, but others are irregular and crooked. The tree flowers annually, and after each time of flowering, forms two new branches. As this tree increases in size and age, after five years it loses all its value for the pith as an object of commercial value, and can only then be regarded as an orna- mental tree for the garden or shrubbery. I examined a young tree which was cut down on the 4th of May, 1863, it was two years old, and the trunk, free of foliage, was 3 feet 8 inches high, with a cireum- ference of 43 inches; the extent of foliage measured 18 feet. I found the pith developed through the whole length of the stem, and no wood had been yet formed at any part, but the pith was not of that firm con- sistence as in the first tree which was cut down when four years old ; the diameter of the pith when removed was 1 inch. On June 10th, 1864, I again measured the trees before mentioned, the first had attained the height of 13 feet, with an extent of foliage of 26 feet; the trunk near the base measured 15 inches in circumference, and at the centre 1 foot. The second tree was 12 feet high, with an extent of foliage of 22 fect ; circumference of the trunk near the base 13 inches, in the centre 10 inches. The third tree was 10 feet in height, with an extent of foliage of 26 feet, the circumference of the trunk at the base was 10 inches, and the centre 10 inches. The fourth tree measured in the former ac- count had been cut down. In the Pharm. Journ. vol. vi. (1864), p. 52, there is the following interesting notice of the plant in question from the pen of Mr. Robert Swinhoe, H.B.M. Consul at Formosa :— “ This plant has as yet only been procured from the northern end of Formosa, where it grows wild in great abundance on the hills. It is of very quick growth, and the trunk and branches, which are lopped for use, are not unlike those of an old Elder in appearance. The cellular tissue or pith attains its full size the first year. The trunks and branches are mostly procured from the aborigines of the inner mountains, in barter for Chinese produce. They are rarely straight throughout their length, and are usually cut into pieces of about nine inches OBSERVATIONS ON THE RICE-PAPER TREE. 315 long, and with a straight stick inserted at one end and hammered on the ground, the pith is forced out with a jump at the other end. The pith is then inserted into straight hollow bamboos, where it swells and dries straight. If - too short to form the required breadth of paper, several bits are inserted into a hollow bamboo, and, by rods inserted at both open ends of the bamboo, pressed together until dry. By this process the short. bits are forced to adhere r is in shape not unlike a butcher’s chopper. It is well sharpened on a stone, and when not used, kept with the edge in a wooden groove held firm to it by two strings round the wood and the knife. Before using it, the edge receives a fresh touch up on a small block of wood, usually a piece of the tim- ber of Machilus ramosa, shaped like a large hone. The block on which the pith is cut consists of a smooth brick or burnt-clay tile, with a narrow piece of on a rim of paper pasted at each edge, on which the knife is laid, and is consequently a little raised above the bare tile itself. The block is laid flat on a table, and the dried pith rolled on it with the fingers of the left hand, and then the knife laid on the brass rims with its edge towards the pith, its handle being held by the right hand. As the knife is advanced leftwards by the right. hand, the pith is rolled i in the same direction, but more slowly, by the fingers column ofa very small shark, and breaking into similar concave-sided joints. This is used by the Chinese as an aperient medicine. The paring produces a smooth continuous scroll about four feet long, the first six inches of which are transversely grooved and cut off as useless. The rest shows a fine white sheet. The sheets, as they are cut, are placed one upon another and pressed for some time, and then eut into squares of the required size. The small squares made here are usually dyed different colours, and manufactured into artificial flowers for the adornment of the hair of the native ladies ; and very excellent imitations of flowers they make. The sheets most usually offered for sale, plain and undyed, are about three inches and a quarter square, and are sold in packets of one hundred each, at a less than one penny the packet, or a bundle of five packets for fourpence. The larger-sized paper is attempts, Spee tend chips, though the operation looked so easy in the hands of the apprentice. The term of apprenticeship to the trade is three years, es which time the man receives no pay, but only board and lodging from his master, and has to give his services as general attendant besides to his employer. When the three years are completed, the apprentice is required to work other four months, in place of paying premium. He then receives a certificate of — and can either set up on his own account or demand wages for hire. rs 316 ADDITIONS TO THE LISTS OF HAMPSHIRE PLANTS. During an exeursion made in June last we found Mr. Wise's list of plants for the New Forest (i.e. for that part of Hampshire lying between the river Avon and Southampton Water, east and west, and the county of Wilts and the Solent, north and south) full and generally trustworthy. It contains about 680 species and varieties. The chie additional species noticed in June last were :— Cardami tica, Link.—Perhaps the C. hirsuta of Wise’s list. Reseda L.—Lymin on. Viola palustris, Z.—Small bog near Lyndhurst. *Viola canina, L., Bab. *Polygala Falani, L., and var. depressa, Wend.—Both on "^ heaths. Malva sylvestris, L.— Probably an accidental omission by M. *Orobus tuberosus, Z., var. B. te — Roth.—Near ak ae Myriophyllum atmitorum, DC. Meneses in the forest, abundant. Sedum acre, Z.—On the walls of Beaulieu Abbey Sison Amomum, Z.—Beaulieu, in hedges. Pastinaca sativa, L.—Brockenhurst Leontodon Taraxacum, L., var. 9. L. palustre, Sm. s near Brockenhurst. Tod polita, Fries. ch garden weed at Brockenh ospermum officinale, Z.—Several large plants in ue panties oe platycarpa, Kiitz., var. B. C. stagnalis, Scop.—Com Salix alba, Z. Potamogeton Pieris "ban rotten: = Gerardi, ae inet salterns. Luzula multiflora, Lej., chiefly the form L. congesta, Sm.—Very common. *Glyceria plicata, Fries, var. B. G. pedicellata, Towns.—Lymington. Festuca ovina, Z., var. y. F. duriuscula, L.—Damp places. Lycopodium in indatams; L.—Many places on the damp heaths. Ranunculus floribundus, Bab., and R., peltatus, Fries, are the common aquatic species in the forest streams. R. gem Guss., is said certainly to occur in the forest, but the —- plant e saw like it was a large form of R. hederaceus, L. ADDITIONS TO THE LISTS OF HAMPSHIRE PLANTS. 817 R. tripartitus, DC—Only one plant was seen in Mr. Watson’s station at Brockenhurst Bridge; this species is very inconstant to its localities. Tillea muscosa, L.—Mr. Wise's statement that this occurs “everywhere in the forest ” is an error, we saw it ceci TH in the well-known locality by the roadside near Stoney-er As in most parts of the South of mi the Valerian of the forest agrees better with the description of V. sambucifolia, Mikan, than with F. officinalis. The true Orchis latifolia, Z., is found z Wootton, and not O. incarnata, L., a species frequently mistaken for i Equisetum palustre, L., var. B. eE —We gathered fine examples on the railway bank near Holmsley Station, The following species, not enumerated by Mr. Wise, were seen in the New Forest district last year (1863) :— Ranunculus circinatus, Sibth.—Ditch at Christchurch. i Lam.—River Avon. Reseda lutea, L.— Mudeford. Gentiana Amarella, Z.—In a turfy bog by the roadside on the right-hand, at - —— on the forest from Christchurch, by the Lyndhurst Road. hala L.—Christchurch. Melica uniflora, ate: —Allum Green, near *Triticum acutum, DO. —Mudeford, Common on rin Hampshire coast. In the above lists the taiti marked with an asterisk are additional species to those enumerated by Dr. Bromfield in his “ Catalogue,” in the old series of the * Phytologist, at present the only published Flora of Hampshire. The following species, found near Bournemouth last August, are also additions to the county flora as there given :— Fumaria muralis, Sond Sond.—Several places, the vile capreolate Fumitory seen in the district. "oes: qur dr Viola canina, L., Bab. c Abd on the coast sand-hills. naria se ifolia, Ulex nanus, Forst., var. B. U. Gallii, Planch. —Very o common Spergula arvensis, D., var. 8. S. vulgaris, Benning. One to the exclu- sion of the ordinary form. Trifolium minus, Relh. Arnoseris pusilla, Gertn.—In a potato-field with Filago apiculata, abun- dant. 318 ON PLANTS PRODUCING DOUBLE FLOWERS. Potamogeton perfoliatus, L. a Stour. Eleocharis, sp.? (E. uniglumis, Link ?). —In several places on Poole Heath, and at Boscombe “Chine. (I faund this plant also in Stokes Bay in 1862, Triticum acutum, DC.—On the o: Com Lastrea emula, Brack.—At Boscombe Chine D elsewhere.—W. J. Dyer; H. Trimen. ON PLANTS PRODUCING DOUBLE FLOWERS. Since publishing my list of plants known to produce double flowers, I have found in my brother’s garden at Hanover a Heliotrope with five additional petals. I have also been favoured with several additions by botanical friends and correspondents. Several of these were already enumerated by me under another name, but the following are real additions :— Caryophylleæ Lychnis vespertina, Sibth. wed is M‘Finlay !). Malva moschata, Linn. un ‘A. M‘Finlay !). Papilionacee. Lotus major, Scop. Europa (A. M‘Finlay !). Rosacee. Potentilla anserina, Linn. Europ. Amer. et Afr. sept. (A. M‘Finlay!). Geum rivale, Linz. Europa, Am. sept. (A. M‘Finlay !). Primulacee. Lysimachia Nummularia, Linn. st Am. sept. (A. M*Finlay !). - Convolvulace, ; Ipomea purpurea, Lam. Am. austr. Qr. G. Smith !). Boraginea. Heliotropium Peruvianum, Linn. Peruvia. Iridea. Crocus aureus, Smith. Europa (W. G. Smith!). Orchidee. Ophrys aranifera, Smith. Europa (Dr. Masters !). Orchis pyramidalis, Linn, Europa (Dr. D. Moore !). CORRESPONDENCE. 319; The whole number of species known to produce double flowers now amounts to 290,—242 Exogens, and 48 Endogens, 171 Polypetale, 69 Monopetalz, and 2 Apetalz, distributed over 53 Natural Orders.— B. Seemann CORRESPONDENCE. Orchis pyramidalis flore pleno. Glasnevin, Sept. 2 Tn the ‘Journal of Botany’ for last June you give a list of plants which are On a plant so remarkable in this respect as an Orchid, ui Masters has, no doubt, published some observations which have escaped my notice. It would have added interest to the present DEER TEENE had I abi able to compare his remarks wd any have been made) with my own. Three y , Mr. Frederick J. ka who is attached tò the Geological Survey « ofi Ded, as Assistant Geologist under Professor Jukes, and who i is also ing on the limestone débris near — County of Clare, which — stance Mr. Foot noticed two years ago in a paper he read before the Roya Irish Academy on the rarer plants of that county. During the present season, one of the roots sent by that gentleman flowered at Glasnevin, and enabled me to observe the nature of some of the malforma- tions which take place in the parts of the flower. The increase of sepals and lateral petals appears to be the result of collateral chorisis in the ordinary way. e labellum is rather thick and somewhat fleshy, much divided at the apex, til, to which the pollen masses are still adhering with stalks, w are firm and tough. Their pouches are converted into ae -like nni, and filled up with same. There are also two more similar bodies partly formed, which Are sessile, and placed nearer the apex vi si naa leaf, thus showing incipient 320 MEMORANDA. ———— GriwsENG-RooT (Panax Ginseng, Meyer.).—The Ginseng has been known m time immemorial as a drug, employed by the Chinese as a panacea for Ussuri district). In a northerly direction the plant has been met with as far as latitude 47° N., and it is besides cultivated by the Chinese on the Upper Ussuri, at Situchu, Lifulé, and Daubichá. The illustration given (plate 375) h made from the most complete buolned existing in European herbaria, sent a long time ago by Kirilow, Collector for the "un digg Gardens at St. Petersburg, from Chinese Manchuria. The Ch y the root as well as the stem and leaves, preparing from it by boiling a thickened juice, which is used for wounds, pains of the stomach, etc. The extraordinary healing power of his party cut off a finger with an axe; an ointment made of Ginseng being Applied, the aeara healed in a "n man time. A careful comparison of the g a shows that the former differs by its Sii ih ng fi fi illate l the leaflets of which are broader towards the base than those of the Asiatic Ginseng. Other differences of the North American plant consist in usually deeper and less regular dentation of the leaflets, in the peduncle being about as long as the petioles or extending afterwa bout half the length of the leaflets, and in the styles being free almost to the very base. The Asiatic Ginseng, tied in bundles and prepared, gardens. the seeds sent home have germinated, and there is difficulty in obtaining either ants, as the Chinese, for fear of spoiling their trade, refuse to — them. The cultivation of the root would probably succeed in Germany en about St. Petersburg (E. Regel, Gartenflora, 1862, p. 314, t. 375). Regel. believes this to be merely a variety of the North American Panaw quinque- — which he names Ginseng, and of which he furnishes the following diagnosis : ce fusiformi ; foliis caulinis quaternis digitato-partitis, foliolis 5 elliptico- oblongis, in petiolum attenuatis, acum inatis, du uplicato-den ntatis, g bris, spes n plici, multiradiata; baccis didymis, 2-spermis, stylo apice tantum bilobo coro- natis. 321 NEW PUBLICATIONS. Conspectus Criticus Diatomacearum Danicarum : Kritisk Oversigt over de Danske Diatomeer, af Dr. Ph. P. A. C. Heiberg. Copenhagen : W. Prior, London: Williams and Norgate, 1863. The laborious and accurate works of O. F. Müller, some of them published more than a century ago, were the first extensive and im- portant results of the application of the microscope to the study of minute animal and vegetable forms; and so much careful observation and accurate description do they contain, that they must still be con- sulted by every working naturalist, and will no doubt yet supply, as they have many times already supplied, a rich quarry for closet natu- ralists. He observed and figured at least eight species of Danish Diatomacee. Lyngbye, in his ‘Tentamen Hydrophytologie Danice’ (1818), described twenty-eight species, Hornemann (1837) and Oersted (1844) increased the number; but no detailed or complete account of the Danish species had been published until this volume of M. Heiberg appeared. ` It was a fortunate circumstance for algologists that the first im- portant local * Flora Diatomacearum ' was written by Smith, illustrated by West, and published by Smith and Beck. Each did his work as it had never been done before. The publishers produced a book that would grace a drawing-room table, the draughtsman surprised every one with the beauty and accuracy of his illustrations, and the descrip- tions of the author will be models for future workers. The influence of all this is evident in the work before us,—in descriptions, illustra- tions, and typography, it equals, if it does not surpass, the * British iatomaceæ.’ But that the Danish language (unfortunately little . known in Britain) is used throughout, it looks as if it were a supple- ment to the earlier work, and, indeed, British algologists will find that they must use it as suc While the changes duced by M. Heiberg are fair and just regards some species, in respect to others we think he has oreroked important differences of specific value. Thus, in the genus Epithemia, while we are satisfied that the peculiarities given as characters for E. Argus, E. alpestris, and E. longicornis exist in nature and are re- cognizable, yet we doubt if they are of sufficient I to make VOL. II. [OCTOBER 1, 1864.] ^ 393 NEW PUBLICATIONS. the three forms more than marked varieties of one species; but we : B QR z B [-» & 3.2 B om S 4 T- - B. : dà E p m E B = Oo Qu e TE > S e [27] & et^ o E. gibba,—species that differ so strikingly in every particular. Hi- mantidium undulatum is rightly referred to H. pectinale ; and we pre- fer uniting the three Cyméelle (lanceolatum, Cistula, and eymbiforme) with our author, to retaining them as distinct species, as Rabenhorst does in his recently published ‘ Flora Europzea Algarum.' Pinnularia must, it seems, by common consent, be allowed to slip from among the genera of Diatomacea, notwithstanding Smith's at- tempt, by a careful amended definition, to establish it on a more satis- factory basis. It is indeed difficult in the smaller species to determine whether the valves are striate or costate, and consequently difficult or impossible to refer them certainly to Navicula or Pinnularia ; but we confess that we give up the genus reluctantly, as we have found it very useful in the practical work of determining species, and we still hope that more perfect instruments, and better application of light, may en- able us to consider Smith's characters as of specific value. While, therefore, we cannot object to M. Heiberg, in the present state of our knowledge, referring all the Pinnularie to Navicula, we most decidedly protest against his uniting in the same genus plants so diverse in their orm and structure as the free and naked Navicule proper, the stipitate Doryphora, and the frond-invested genera Berkeleya, Schizo- nema, and Colletonema. It is true that if all our characteristics of Dia- tomacee are to be derived from the siliceous frustules, and if the peculiarities of the perfect plant are to be ignored, these genera cannot be distinguished ; but surely we have in natural history got beyond the period of artificial classifications based on a single organ. Smith has erred less in dividing the whole class into two tribes characterized by the possession of naked or enveloped frustules, than M. Heiberg in uniting in the same genus plants belonging to both of these well- marked tribes. It would be absurd to urge in favour of such a classi- fication that we cannot tell whether fossil species were stipitate, en- closed in a frond, or fre. We cannot set aside the remarkable cha- racters and important information derived from the living plants, and make a retrograde step, the only benefit of which would be to hide our ignorance. On the same ground we object to Zxcyonema, with its filamentous frond, being united to the stipitate Cymbella, and Homeo- cladia to Nitzschia. NEW PUBLICATIONS. 323 As a set-off against this great reduction in genera in Naviculee, etc., we have an increase in Melosiree. Both Melosira and Orthosira are retained as good genera. M. nummuloides, remarkable for its cir- cular keel round each valve, is placed in the genus Lysogonium, and a new genus, Paralia, is established for O. marina, a species easily sepa- rated from its neighbours by its smooth median furrow and large cellules. But the most interesting novelty in the volume is the description of the new forms united in the family Hemiaulide. We doubt whe- ther there is sufficient foundation for separating the genera of this family from the Biddulphiee. The frustules are united into a chain y the elongated projections at the angles, which are however always furnished with spines, and in this they differ from the Biddulphiee. The characters of three out of the four genera are founded on the number of angles in the side view of the frustule, and the fourth has a cuneate front view. The species of this family must abound in our seas as they do in those of Denmark. Brightwell’s Triceratium ob- tusum, from the Thames mud, is most probably Heiberg's Trinacria excavata. i We had noted some other points in M. Heiberg’s valuable work, but our notice already occupies too much space. We must recommend the volume to our readers, satisfied that they will find it an important contribution to our knowledge of this minute and interesting class of * The Ferns of. Southern India. Being Descriptions and Plates of the Ferns of the Madras Presidency. By Captain R. H. Beddome, Official Conservator of ee Madras: Gantz, Brothers. Lon- don: Van Voorst. 4to. Parts L-X. This work is highly creditable to the author, who fills the office of Sub-Assistant Conservator of Forests at Ootacamund, and who seems to devote his leisure time to the study of Indian Ferns. It is issued in parts, each containing 10 pages of letterpress and 12 plates, in which the forms are represented in very characteristic outlines. Magnified sections of the fructification are also given. The whole has been got up and printed in India. 70 genera will be enumerated, 123 plates are now published in 326 BOTANICAL NEWS. the ten parts issued; about 6 more parts will complete the work. There is an analytical key of the Orders, tribes, and genera of the Ferns, and we have the following species described as new :—Tricho- manes Neilgherrense, Pleris Otaria, Campteria Anamallayensis, Ophio- glossum brevipes, Lastrea ferruginea, and L. intermedia. The work, when completed, will be a valuable one. BOTANICAL NEWS. Sir Robert Schomburgk, British Consul General for Siam, has arrived in es d with considerable collections of the natural productions of that on the be of September, died at Heersum, near Pe ee ede rds A. Scheele, known by several systematic papers published in the ‘ He on es a Coase herbarium, consisting chiefly of German pe: "Helvetio plants The next mni of the British Association will be ses at Birmingham, | and that of the German Naturalists and Physicians at Han The first iius of Dr. Hooker's * Manual Flora of Bw Zealand, and the third of Mr. Syme's * English Botany,’ have just been published. Mr. T. Caruel, of Florence, intends to proceed to Ceylon in January next, or the purpose of exploring it botanically, and another Italian, Mr. Biccari, pues m known as a eryptogamist, has determined upon visiting Borneo to pee its Some time ago we dcn that, at the instigation of Dr. Ferd. Mueller, of Mibi Mr. Travers, jun., of Christchurch, New Zealand, was about to explore botanically the Chathan, Islands in the South Pacific. Mr. Trave has recently returned from this is exploration, and as, besides Myoxotidium no- that group, Dr. Mueller has set about wor rking up his collections into. an i dependent puppes. The Chatham Island species are almost all cin in New Zealand, but it will be important in a geographical point of view to record their existence à in this isolated group of islands. _ Vincent, Brooks/Imp. i a W. Fitch, del.et lith. 325 ON POTAMOGETON NITENS, Weber, AS AN IRISH — v PLANT. By D. Moors, PH D., F.L.S., erc. Etc. (Pirate XXIII.) Those who have paid attention to aquatic plants know that many of them present different appearances at certain seasons of the year from that they have at others, whilst the various depth of water in which they happen to grow, is also calculated to alter their general appearance considerably. It must however be confessed that the species of Potamogeton admitted in the British Floras, though subject to similar alterations according to circumstances, have, for the most part, cha- racters sufficiently well marked and constant to distinguish them. Ireland is already credited with two, namely, P. sparganifolius, Laest., and P. longifolius, Gay, not hitherto discovered in England or Scot- land, whilst P. nitens, Weber, just discovered, makes a third, and forms another important link in the geographical distribution of plants which grow on the continent of Europe, having their only known British localities in the south-western counties of Ireland. Potamogeton nitens has long been known to inhabit parts of France, Germany, and Scandinavia, as may be seen by reference to Reichen- bach’s Icones Fl. Germanice, vol. vii. t. 34; Koch, Synop. Fl. Germa- nice, ed. 1, p. 675; Grenier and Godron’s Fl. France, vol. iii. p. 314, and Fries's Nov. Fl. Suecice, p. 34. The Irish plant agrees closely with Reichenbach's figures and description, as well as with the descriptions given in the other Floras just quoted, with which it has been carefully compared by myself and those botanical friends who have assisted me to ascertain the species. The following-are the principal characters of the Irish plant :—Stems round, slender, much branched. Leaves all membranous, transparent, crowded on the stem; firm, shining, and recurved: the lower lanceolate, semiamplexicaul, pointed at both ends, about 1i inches long by 4 inch in width, half folded, so as to appear channelled, and finely undulated at the margins. Upper leaves also submerged, broader and blunter at the points, narrowed at the base into a short petiole. Stipules per- sistent, membranous, about one-third the length of the leaf. Peduncle short and stout, about the length of the upper leaves, slightly thickened VOL. II. [NOVEMBER 1, 1864. z 326 WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. upwards, with the flowers in a dense, short spike. Fruit on our speci- mens (scarcely ripe) small and semicircular in form, with a greenish rib-like keel, not prominent when fresh, but distinctly visible when half dried: the younger fruit ovate, with a slight prominence on the back. ; P. nitens appears to hold a place between P. heterophyllus, Schreb., and P. prelongus, Wulffen. It may, however, be distinguished from the former by its broader lower leaves, semiamplexicaul at the base, channelled and reflexed, as also by its shorter peduncle, denser and shorter inflorescence. Besides in our plant no floating coriaceous leaves have been seen, either in July or September. P. prelongus has larger leaves, much broader at the base and hooded at the point, the upper not lengthening into a petiole at the base. Our plant was discovered in considerable quantity growing in a large lake, a short distance from the sea, at Castle Gregory, near Bran- don Mountain, county of Kerry. In the beginning of last July it was scarcely in flower, and in the third week in September more specimens were obtained from the same locality, with the fruit still immature, though falling off. It grew thinly scattered through the lake, having several stems, varying from 12 to 16 inches long, rising from the creep- ing root. ExrnawATION or Prate XXII, representing Potamogeton nitens, Weber, from specimens collected at Castle Gregory.—Fig. 1, an entire flower ; 2, the ova- ries, very young :—all magnified. WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. [Under this title will be published, by various botanists of England, Germany, and Switzerland, a series of papers on the Vegetation of Western Tropical Africa, founded upon the valuable collections which that indefatigable explorer Dr. F. Welwitsch made in Angola, Ben- guela, and islands adjacent, when, aided by liberal grants from the Por- tuguese Government, he travelled through those countries. Few, or rather say no recent journeys have yielded a finer harvest of new genera and species than the explorations which Dr. Welwitsch, with so much credit to himself and the Government which so liberally supported him, conducted in these rich Portuguese possessions. They afford a WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 327 remarkable insight into the vegetation of western tropical Africa, and from a personal inspection of these materials, we can but endorse the flattering opinions which Professor Fenzl, of Vienna, M. Alph. de Can- dolle, of Geneva, and Dr. Hooker, of Kew, have expressed of Dr. Wel- witsch's labours and their results.—Eprron.] I, EUPHORBIACEJE NOV A CL. DR. WELWITSCH IN AFRICA JEQUINOCTIALI OCCIDENTALI LECTJE, AUCTORE DR. J, MUELLER (MUELL. ARG.) 1. Briedelia Angolensis, Welw. in Sched.; foliis ovatis v. oblongo- ovatis breve acutatis basi subcordatis coriaceis subtus valde prominen- ter reticulato-venosis, costis secundariis utroque latere 12—15 infimis dense approximatis, ramulis florigeris microphyllinis, floribus dense glomeratis glabratis, petalis masc. obovato-spathulatis 3-lobis. Arbor minor. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol.n. 367).—Subsimilis B. sclero- neure, Müll. Arg. in Flore Ratisb. 1864, p. 489. 2. Briedelia elegans ; foliis obovato-lanceolatis basi acutis membra- naceo-coriaceis crenulatis subtus valde prominenter reticulato-venosis, costis secundariis utroque latere circ. 10-14, floribus in axillis foliorum glomeratis, calycis tubo puberulo laciniis glabris nitidulis, petalis masc. rhombeo-obovatis basi cuneatis superne angulosis. Frutex. In Ben- guela (Welw. It. Angol. n. 361).— Flores fom. et fructus ignoti. 3. Briedelia speciosa; foliis breve petiolatis oblongato-ovatis breve euspidato-acuminatis virentibus non prominenter reticulato-venosis, costis secundariis utroque latere 8-12, stipulis lineari-lanceolatis, floribus fasciculato-glomeratis foem. sessilibus, petalis mase. exiguis 3-lobis foem. e basi cuneata oblongo-obovatis subintegris parvis, urceolo perigyno elongato intus subsericeo, baccis oblongo-ellipsoideis. — a, trichoclada; ramulis petiolis stipulis et calycibus breviter villoso-tomentosis, foliis glabris. Arbor 25-pedalis et altior. In Ben- guela (Welw. It. Angol. n. 371).—Altera varietas, 8. psilociada, ramulis cum floribus et foliis glabris, a cl. Mann (n. 1215) in monte Cameroon i est. 4. Briedelia PRESS foliis lanceolato-ellipticis v. elliptico-obo- vatove-lanceolatis acute acuminatis abopiegria membranaceis tenuiter retienlato.venosia obseuris, flexuosis debilibus, costis secundariis utroque latere cire. 15-20 tenuibus, floribus dense fascicu- latis numerosis, calycis utriusque sexus laciniis triangulari-lanceolatis Z2 328 WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. longe acute acuminatis, petalis masc. e basi cuneata obovatis emargina- tis foem. ovato-lanceolatis, disco feem. elongato glabro, stylis gracilibus, bacca fusiformi-ellipsoidea acuta. Arbor minor. In Angola (Welw. Tt. Angol. n. 370). 5. Briedelia tenuifolia ; foliis angustius latiusve obovatis basi obtu- sis apice breve et obtuse acutatis submembranaceis undulato-crenulatis subtus prominenter sed tenuiter reticulato-venosis, costis secundariis utroque latere 8-16 angulo semirecto insidentibus, floribus in axillis foliorum glomeratis glabris, petalis masc. e basi unguiculari latioribus quam longis 3-5-lobis fæm. ovato-lanceolatis integris, disco perigyno glabro, baccis globosis. Arbor minor v. arbor 25-pedalis et altior. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 373, 374)—Affinis est Briedelie montane, Willd. CLUYTIANDRA, nov. gen. Lacinie calycis utriusque sexus quineunciales. | (Petala suppressa.) Disci extrastaminalis lobi laciniis calycis oppositi. Stamina centralia, 5, calycis laciniis opposita ; filamenta in columna centrali altius verticil- latim inserta. Anthere oscillantes (intus birimose). ^ Rudimentum ovarii columnam centralem terminans, 3-pártitum. Ovarium 8-locu- lare; loeuli 2-ovulati. "Capsule tricoceee. Semina ecarunculata, €x- lata. - - Planta herbacea v. suffruticosa, perennis, eubsimilis 47yneiz. Flores masculi ut in Olaytia | ! 6. Cluytiandra trichopoda ; foliis oblongato-ovatis acutiusculis basi ob- tusis integris membranaceis glaucescentibus, stipulis triangulari-ovatis acuminatis lacero-denticulatis, pedicellis omnibus capillaceis fructige- ris longissimis, calycis laciniis orbiculari-ovatis. membranaceis glabris, disco hypogyno urceolari integro, ovario levi glabro, capsulis depresso- globosis leptodermeis pallidis, seminibus -grosse verrucoso-asperis. X) v. suffrutex. In Angola, in montosis (Welw. It. Angol. n. 321).— Folia 12-18 mm. longa, 7-12 mm. lata. Pedicelli fruetigeri 2$ cm. sequantes. 7. Thecacoris trichogyne ; foliis lanceolato-obovatis breve cuspidato- aeuminatis basi subeuneato-angustatis integris utraque pagina promi- nenter reticulato-venosis rigide membranaceis, spicis masc. densifloris subamentiformibus, racemis fcm. elongatis laxifloris, calycibus pu- bescentibus, glandulis disci masculi crassis hirto-pubescentibus, urceolo ypogyno crenato intus pubescente, ovario sericeo-pubescente, stylis WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 329 bipartitis arcte recurvis, capsula depresso-didyma adpresse pubescente. Arbor minor. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 415).—Limbus foliorum 7-15 em. longus, 3-5$ em. latus. 8. Phyllanthus (Menarda) Angolensis; ramis florigeris breviusculis, foliis subsessilibus oblongo-obovatis acutiusculis basi obtusis, stipulis lanceolato-setaceis integris, floribus in axillis foliorum solitariis breve pedicellatis, calycis laciniis late ellipticis mase. hyalinis fcm. late albido-marginatis, disci masc. glandulis liberis orbieularibus foem. in bifidis, seminibus minute verruculoso-puneticulatis. © In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 332).—Folia 23-4 mm. longa, duplo longiora quam lata. Affinis P. tenello, Roxb. 9. Phyllanthus (Kirganelia) Loandensis, Welw. in Sched. ; ramulis florigeris subfasciculatis compressis tenuibus, foliis ovatis obovatisve utrinque obtusis v. apice acutiusculis firmis parvulis, stipulis lanceolatis subulato-acuminatis integris, floribus monoicis in axillis foliorum soli- tariis v. geminis breve pedicellatis, calycis. foem. laciniis orbiculari- ovatis preter nérvum viridem v. fuscidulum. albidis, disco hypogyno integro, glandulis masc. liberis orbieularibus parvis, filamentis inzequi- longis fere usque ad basin liberis stricte erectis validis, antheris parvis demum inclinatis, ovario levi, stylis bifidis parte integra in columnam connatis. Suffrutex v. frutex. In Angole agro Loandensi (Welw. It. Angol. n. 335).— Folia 8-4 mm. longa, 6-3 mm. lata. Phyllanthi, sect. nov. PsEUDO-MENARDA. Calyx maso. B-partitus. Disci glandule 5. Stamina 5 (libera), antherz verticaliter birimose. Styli 3, validiusculi, ex parte connati, parte libera subdilatati et bipartiti. . 0. Phyllanthus (Pseudo-Menarda) purpureus ; iruneo ramisque inearibus breve mucronulato- nosis, stipulis lanceolatis scariosis eroso-denticulatis, floribus monoicis in axillis foliorum fere omnium numerosis fasciculatis, glandulis masc. liberis reniformibus lzevibus foem. in urceolum 5-lobum connatis, ovario levi, stigmatibus tumido-papillosis, capsulis subglobosis, tridymis, seminibus levibus. Frutex. In Benguela (Welw. lt. Angol. n. 329). — Folia 3-43 cm. longa, 4—6 mu. lata. 930 WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. Phylianthi, sect. nov. ANISOLOBIUM. Calyx 6-partitus; laciniæ 3 interiores reliquis multo majores, peta- loideæ. Glandule crasse. Stamina 3; filamenta in columnam con- nata; anthersz apice in conum communem abeuntes, pendulee, longi- trorsum birimose. Styli validiusculi, inferne connati, apice Q—4-lobi. 11. Phyllanthus (Anisolobium) Welwitschianus ; foliis breve petio- latis ellipticis rotundato-obtusis mucronulatis basi obsolete cordatis, costis secundariis marginem versus subdendroideo-ramosis, stipulis infra basin semihastato-productis acuminatis scariosis laceris, floribus monoicis in axillis foliorum geminis v. ternis breve pedicellatis, pico laciniis exterioribus late ovatis concavis rigidis interioribus subdu majoribus obovatis omnibus margine ciliato-denticulatis, undis mase. liberis rugosis, urceolo fem. crasso undulato, ovari ario levi, co- lumma stylari ovario sublongiore, capsulis valide nervosis, seminibus minute glanduloso-puncticulatis. Suffrutex. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 330, 12. Phyllanthus (Paraplyilenien) virgulatus ; caulibus virgulato- ramosissimis cum ramulis teretibus rectis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis subulato-acuminatis basi acutis pallide subcalloso-marginatis Jeeviter curvis densiusculis, stipulis e basi lanceolata setaceis patulis, floribus masc. geminis v. ternis, calyce evoluto turbinato basi acuto, laciniis masc. obovatis, disci masc. glandulis liberis ellipticis convexis, columna staminali integra, antheris tumidis inferne inter se subconnatis, capsulis depresso-globosis, seminibus dorso secus lineas longitrorsas transversim striolatis. Suffrutex. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 328).—Affinis Pi pens, . P lllaxtius (Paraphyllanthus) prostratus, Welw. in Sched. ; onis prostratis ramosissimis, ramulis compressis dense foliosis, foliis subsessilibus lanceolato-ellipticis mucronato-acuminatis basi acutis glaucis, floribus dioicis in axillis foliorum solitariis, pedicellis calyce brevioribus, laciniis calycis supra basin subcontracti subturbinati oblongo-obovatis acutis fructigeri laciniis lncietato- ia albido- marginatis, disci masc. glandulis liberis orbicularibus, fem. in urceolum minutum connatis, columma staminali integra inferne ampliata apice angustata, antheris liberis, ovario levi, seminibus dorso minute longi- trorsum costulatis et pened striolatis. Suffrutex. In Benguela (Welw. It. Angol. u. 333).— Folia 5-6 mm. longa, 23-3 mm. lata. Me Phyllanthus Puis ud microdendron, Welw. in Sched. ; WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 331 caule dendroideo-ramoso, ramis compressis, ramulis patulis dense foli- osis, foliis oblongo-ovatis breve acuminatis basi obtusis firmis, stipulis exiguis lanceolatis setaceo-acuminatis, floribus monoicis fcem. in axillis foliorum solitariis masc. geminis v. solitariis inferioribus, pedicellis fructigeris calyce majusculo brevioribus, laciniis calyeis late ellipticis anguste albido-marginatis, glandulis masc. liberis orbicularibus foem. in urceolum exiguum connatis, columna staminali elongata integra, con- nectivis inferne inter se connatis, ovario levi, stylis brevibus, seminibus dorso longitrorsum costulatis. Suffrutex. In Benguela (Welw. It. Angol. n. 334). 15. Phyllanthus (Paraphyllanthus) odontadenius ; folis ellipticis obtuse acutatis membranaceis, stipulis setaceis, floribus monoicis in axillis foliorum solitariis masc. inferioribus, pedicellis foem. calyce ma- jusculo paulo brevioribus, calycis fem. laciniis lanceolato-obovatis aeutis preter nervum viridem albidis flaceidis, calyee masculo exiguo, disci mase. glandulis liberis stellato-papillosis, disco hypogyno urceolari eleganter multidentato-lobato, columna staminali integra, ovario levi, seminibus dorso minute longitrorsum costulatis ezeterum levibus. © In Angole regione montana (Welw. It. Angol. n. 317).— Similis Phy/- lantho. Benguelensi. 16. Phyllanthus (Paraphyllanthus) Benguelensis ; folis oblongo- ellipticis inzequilateralibus venulosis, floribus monoicis in axillis folio- rum sitis foem. solitariis masculis geminis inferioribus, pedicellis masc. capillaceis foem. rigidis calycem fructigerum superantibus, calycis foem. laciniis obovatis acutis membranaceis, glandulis masc. liberis depressis concavis margine subcrenatis, urceolo foem. crassiusculo integro, Co- l]umma staminali 3-fida, ovario levi, stylis bifidis brevibus tenuibus, seminibus verruculoso-puncticulatis. © In Benguela (Welw. It. An- gol. n. 315).—Similis P. lathyroidi, Kunth. 17. Phyllanthus (Euphyllanthus) Niruroides ; ramulis filiformibus, foliis oblongato-elliptieis utrinque obtusis tenellis, stipulis lanceolatis - subulato-aeuminatis, floribus monoieis in axillis foliorum solitariis, pe- dicellis calycem :equantibus, calycis laciniis orbiculari-ovatis obtusis praeter fasciam dorsalem viridem expallentibus, disci mase. glandulis liberis eleganter stellato-4—6-tuberculatis, disco hypogyno-urceolari integro, columna staminali integra, ovario dense papilloso-aspero, cap- sula parva dense granulato-verrucosa, trorsum paucicostulatis. © In Sierra Leone (Welw. It. Angol. n. 316).—Similis Phyllantho Niruri, L. 339 WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 18. Phyllanthus (Euphyllanthus) microphyllinus ; ramulis . patulis dense foliosis, foliis oblongato-ovatis v. ellipticis utrinque obtusis, flori- bus monoieis fcem. in axillis foliorum solitariis superioribus mase. soli- tariis v. geminis breve pedicellatis, calycis fom. laciniis late ellipticis albido-marginatis demum. subampliatis, disci masc. glandulis liberis sublevibus fam: in urceolum exiguum connatis, columna. staminali in- tegra, ovario levi, stylis bifidis brevibus, capsulis depresso-globosis leviuscule 3-suleatis, seminibus dorso secus lineas longitrorsas trans- mem striolatis. © In Angole regione montana (Welw. It. Angol. ese — Similis P. diffuso, Kl., et P. microphyllo, Kth. Phyllanthus (Euphyllanthus) arvensis ; ramulis florigeris patulis ROOT foliis oblongo-ellipticis utrinque rotundato-obtusis sum- mis apice acutiusculis, stipulis exiguis setaceis fuscis margine minute dentieulatis, floribus dioieis mase. in axillis foliorum geminis v. soli- tariis parvis breve capillaceo-pedicellatis, calycis. laciniis. obovatis, disci mase. glandulis ellipticis. sublzevibus, columna staminali „apice breviter triloba. 2 In Benguelz regione montana (Welw. It. Angol. n: 318).—Simillimus P. microphyllino. 20. Uapaca Benguelensis ; folis oblongo-obovatis basi longius bre- viusve cuneato-angustatis varie petiolatis v. sessilibus apice obtusis tenuiuscule coriaceis, inflorescentiis axillaribus pedunculatis globosis, involucri foliis membranaceis pubescentibus, calyce fem. regulariter ariter 5-partito, laciniis superne pubescentibus, . fila- s, rudim ferrugineo-tomentoso, stylis ter-quinquies dichotome bipartitis. . Ar- bor minor. In Benguele parte montana (Welw. It. Angol. n. 453).— Folia 14-20 em. eum 1—11 em. lata. 21. Ma on fulvum; foliorum limbo. orbiculari-ovato breve osse os basi cordato quintuplinervio elobato v. brevius lobato-tricuspidato, petiolis inferne intus conico 2—4-glandulosis, in- dumento partim fulvo, bracteis sublinearibus, petalis foem. ellipticis dorso axe — longiuscule in tubum connatis, disco masc. urceolari, staminibus circ. 18, ovario fulvo-strigoso . globoso-trigono. Pesje: In Angole distrieto Golungo-Alto (Welw. It. Angol. n. 349). goed 10-20 em. longa et totidem lata. —Anisochlamys polymorpha, elw (22. vert ie occidentalis; petiolis limbum sepius sequantibus, WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 333 limbo ovato longe et obtuse euspidato-acuminato basi cordato lucidulo rigidule membranaceo, stipulis parvis setaceis, spicis masc. sessilibus imbricato-bracteatis fcem. paucifloris, bracteis masc. scariosis brunneis orbiculari-rhombeis subintegris, ovario levi, capsula globosa tridyma levi, seminibus levibus. Frutex. In Angole regione sylvatico-mon- tana (Welw. It. Angol. n. 407, 408).— Similis Z. alnifolio, Baill., sed ovario, capsula et seminibus diversus. 23. Tragia (Tagira) Angolensis; foliis breviuscule petiolatis lanceo- latis v. lineari-lanceolatis sensim acuminatis basi subeordatis serrato- dentatis, bracteis anguste lineari-lanceolatis, calyce foem. sessili 6-partito sub fructu indurato, laciniisambitu oblongo-obovatis, parte rhacheali laneeolato-obovatis breviuscule 13-lacinulatis lacinulis lineari-elliptieis obtusis, ovario hispido-serieeo, stylis validis. X In Angole et Ben- guele regione montana (Welw. lt. Angol. n. 425, 4.26).—Similis F. angustifolie, Benth. 24. Claozylon (Athroandra) Welwitschianum ; petiolis limbo circ. 7-plo brevioribus, limbo elliptico-lanceolato cuspidato-acuminato basi acuto repando-dentato membranaceo, racemis utriusque sexus longe pédaneulatis subfasciculatim florigeris, pedicellis. foem. filiformibus mase: capillaceis elongatis, calyce masc. depresso-sphærico obtuso grosse serobieulato-asperis. Frutex. In Angolæ sylvis densis (Welw. It: Angol: n. 397).— Proximum est C. columnari, Müll. Arg. in Flora Ratisb. 1864, p. 437. ; 25. Claozylon (Athroandra) Angolense ; foliis lanceolato-ellipticis acute cuspidato-acuminatis basi acutis denticulatis membranaceis ima basi minute biglandulosis, racemis foem. longiuseule peduneulatis eire. 4-floris, disco hypogyno ureeolari nano subintegro, ovario glabro, stylis ‘semiliberis levibus. Frutex. In dumetis petrosis Angole (Welw. It. Angol. n. 399). sat 26. Claonylon (Athroandra) pauciflorum ; petiolis limbo 4=10:plo brevioribus, limbo lanceolato-ovato acuminato basi acuto dentieulato membranaceo, racemis utriusque sexus foliis multoties brevioribus breve peduneulatis depauperatis 2—5-floris, calyce masc. subgloboso acutiusculo basi leviter umbilicato, disco hypogyno profunde trilobo tenui, stami- nibus circ, 24—30, glandulis juxtastaminalibus viridibus pilos insequales 334 WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 2—4 gerentibus, ovario glabro, stylis liberis reflexo-patulis crasse pa- pillosis, seminibus sublevibus. Frutex. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 400).— Proximum C/aozylo Barteri, Hook. f. in Linn. Soc. Journ. vol. vi. p. 21. 27. Claoxylon (Athroandra) trichogyne ; foliis breviuscule petiolatis oblongo-ovatis euspidato-aeuminatis basi acutis margine repando-den- tatis membranaceis subtus molliter pubescentibus, racemis foem. gra- cillimis depauperatis 2—3.floris, rhachi filiformi, bracteis exiguis, floribus distantibus, disco hypogyno bilobo, ovario dense villoso, stylis liberis divergenti-recurvis valide papillosis, seminibus scrobiculatis. Frutex. In Angole regione montano-sylvatica (Welw. It, Angol. n. 396).— Foliorum limbus 4-7 cm. longus, 2-3 em. latus. 28. Claoxylon (Athroandra) triste; foliis breviuscule petiolatis lan- ceolatis sensim longe acuminatis basi acutis parce dentatis molliter pubescentibus rigidule membranaceis, floribus fem. solitariis breve subcapillaceo-pedicellatis, calycis fam. laciniis lanceolato-ovatis, glan- dulis hypogynis compresso-cylindricis calycem paulo superantibus apice truncatis, ovario villosulo, stylis liberis arcte recurvis grosse papil- losis, seminibus in arillo coccineo leviuscule scrobiculatis. Frutex. In Benguela (Welw. It. Angol. n. 390, 391).—Limbus foliorum 2-23 cm. longus, 4—8 mm. latus. 99. Acalypha CEuacalypha ) dumetorum ; foliis breve petiolatis lan- ceolatis tripli-quintuplinerviis crenulato-dentatis, stipulis linearjbus, spicis fem. ovoideis densifloris sessilibus, bracteis fcm. 1-floris latissime ovatis circ. usque ad medium inæqualiter eire. 17-laciniatis longitrorsum plicatis, laciniis. lineari-lanceolatis subulato-acuminatis apice .sub is, ovario sericeo-pubescente, stylis pectinatim breviuscule multilacinulatis, seminibus levibus. Frutex v.suffrutex. In Beng APEA 80. Acalypha (Euacalypha) Welwitschiana ; petiolis limbum sequan- tibus, limbo oblongo-ovato acuminato basi cuneato-contracta obtuso quintuplinervio obtuse erenato- dentato membranaceo, spicis fructigeris amplis cylindrico-ellipsoideis obtusis, bracteis. fem. l-floris obovatis cyathiformi-concavis pro 4. longitudinis 15-25-fidis, laciniis inzequa- libus e basi lanceolata setaceo-acuminatis, ovario levi glabro, stylis gracilibus breviter 15—21-lacinulatis, seminibus levibus. Frutex. In Angola ad oras sylvarum (Welw. It. Angol. n. 433).— Affinis et similis A. Manniane, Müll. Arg. WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. A 335 31. Acalypha (Kuacalypha) Angolensis ; petiolis limbum equan- tibus, limbo oblongo-ovato subacuto quintuplinervio obtuse crenato- entato, stipulis. lineari-subulatis, floribus dioicis, spicis fcem. subses- silibus axillaribus terminali minoribus dbtorigo-ellipsoidiss, stylis longe exsertis rubro-comatis, bracteis fæm. 1-floris pro 2 longitudinis 15-17- laciniatis, laciniis ineequalibus e basi lineari-lanceolata subulato-acumi- natis, ovario HE stylis valde elongatis longiuscule multi- lacinulatis. Fru In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 434). 32. Acalypha ien pin polymorpha ; folis subsessilibus penni- nerviis dentatis rigidis, stipulis setaceis, spicis foem. sessilibus brevius- cule cylindricis densifloris masc. pedunculatis patulis majuseulis, bractea fcm. l-flora eire. usque ad medium multifida, laciniis e basi triangulari-lanceolata setaceo-acuminatis inzequalibus eapsulam longe superantibus, ovario hispidulo levi, stylis rigidis tota longitudine bre- viuseule divergenter lacinuligeris, seminibus levibus. — a. elliptica ; foliis oblongo-elliptieis obtusis v. obtuse setitiiuitis parce pubescentibus. ^24 In Benguele regione montana (Welw. It. Angol. n. 429).— Caules semipedales. Folia 3-6 cm. longa, 2-3 cm. lata. — B. sericea; foliis lanceolato-ovatis acute sed breve acuminatis iu costis sericeo-pubescentibus. 2 Cum var. a (Welw. It. Angol. n. 421 — y. oblongifolia ; foliis lanceolato-elliptieis v. sublanceolatis breve acuminatis pubescentibus. 2f Cum var. a (Welw. It. Angol. n. 42 — 8. angustifolia ; foliis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis pubescen- tibus. 2 Cum varr. precedentibus (Welw. It. Angol. n. 422). depauperata ; foliis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis, spicis masc. varescentibus fem. preeter terminalem interdum deficientem ad florem sepius unieum reductis. 22 Cum var. precedentibus (Welw. It. Angol. n. 424 33. Acalypha (Euacalypha) Benguelensis ; petiolis limbo circ. 5-plo brevioribus, limbo oblongo-ovato acuminato denticulato quintupli- nervio, spicis foem. densifloris ovoideo-cylindricis su sessilibus, brac- teis fem: 1-floris cyathiformibus truncatis circ. sexta parte longitudinis in dentes 9~11 late ovatos obtusos divisis fructigeris capsula breviori- bus, ovario levi hirsuto, stylis rigidulis patule — semi- nibus levibus. — a. trichogyne ; ovario pilis albidis hispido, "m pallide purpu- ^ 386 . WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. reis roseis v. albidis. 2 In Benguela (Welw. It. Angol. n. 435). Herba 1—13-pedalis, satis similis 4. villicauli, Hochst. — f. adenogyne ; ovario pilis breviusculis apice glanduloso-capi- tatis superne dense v. densiuscule obsitis, stylis atro-purpureis. |J. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 436). 34. Acalypha (Euacalypha) segetalis ; foliis longe petiolatis ovatis acutis quintuplineryiis dentatis, stipulis exiguis setaceis, spicis andro- nis in apice ramulorum et in axilla foliorum sitis, bracteis fcem. in quaque spica 2-5 laxis 3-floris majusculis late triangulari-ovatis acutis breve cire. 19—21-dentatis, dentibus late ovatis obtusis, ovario hispido, stylis. tenuibus subpalmato-3-4-laciniigeris, laciniis tenuibus, semi- nibus levibus. © In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 389, 416, 440). —Similis et affinis 4. parvule, Hook. f., et A. reptanti, Sw. NEOBOUTONIA, noy. gen. Calyx masc. valvatim bipartitus, fom. quineuncialiter..5-partitus: Petala 0. Discus utriusque sexus evolutus. Stamina centralia, in re- ceptaculo convexo piloso sita; filamenta libera. Antheræ basifixee, intus longitrorsum birimose ; loculi connati. . Rudimentum ovarii 0. Ovarium 3-loculare, loculi 1-ovulati, unus bracteam spectans, duo pos- tici. Styli 3, bipartiti —Panicule masculæ similes iis Ailchornearum, | characteres fere Malloti. =- | | 35. Neoboutonia Africana ; petiolis limbum fere zequantibus, limbo orbiculari-ovato breve acutato. basi. late. cordato subseptuplinervio transverse costulato margine obiter lobato ceterum integro, paniculis masc. amplis floribundis subvirgato-ramosis, laciniis calycis foem. ob- longato-ovatis 5-costatis, staminibus 18, antheris apice ceraceo-appen- diculatis, ovario sericeo-tomentello, carpidiis -dorso | carinatis, stylis rigidis. Arbor minor. In sylvis primitivis Angole (Welw. It. Angol. n. 359).—Limbus foliorum 10-30 em. longus et totidem latus. 36. Alchornea. (Heteralchornea) floribunda, Muell. Arg. in. Flora Ratisb. 1864, p. 435. — P. glabrata; ramis gracilioribus, panieulis masc. minus amplis, floribus glabris purpureis. Frutex. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 352). 37. Mappa heterophylla ; petiolis limbum: fere equantibus, limbo ultra medium 3—7-lobo v. elobato basi cordato v. obtuso coriaceo-mem- branaceo subtus ferrugineo et glandulis atro-fuscis adsperso, lobis lan- WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 337 ceolato-ellipticis cuspidato-acuminatis, stipulis magnis lanceolatis, pa- nieulis masc. racemiformi-contiactis, bracteis masc. exterioribus tri- angulari-ovatis acuminatis utroque latere fimbriato circ. 7-lacinulatis, staminibus 1-2. Frutex. In Sierra Leone prope Freetown (Welw. It. Angol. n. 464). > 38. Mappa Angolensis ; foliis longe petiolatis late orbiculari-ovatis 3-lobis v. elobatis basi epeltatis subeordatis subtus sparse aureo-glan- dulosis, bracteis magnis lanceolatis acuminatis masc. multidentatis, calyce fom. urceolari ovarium cerino-glandulosum arcte cingente, antheris 2-3, ovario apice tomentoso, stylis tenuibus valide papillosis, seminibus laxe elevato-retieulatis. Frutex. In Angole regione montana (Welw. It. Angol. n. 449, 450). 39. ., Macaranga monandra; petiolis limbum equantibus, limbo ovato acuminato basi obtuso grosse repando-dentato basi supra grosse macu- lato-biglanduloso epeltato subtus glandulis aureis adsperso, stipulis lan- ceolatis, paniculis axillaribus peduneulatis foem. pyramidatis v. racemi- formi-contractis, bracteis exterioribus e basi acuta rhombeo-ovatis su- peme lobato-paucidentatis, calyce fem. urceolari margine 3-4-lobo, fim. tomentoso, stamine unico, ovario ovoideo obliquo dense ceraceo- glanduloso, stigmate sessili subhemispherico quam ovarium pluries breviore: ` Arbor minor. In Angola (Welw: It. Angol. n. 446).—Lim- bus foliorum 8~12 em. longus, 5-9 cm. latus. 40. Ricinus communis, €. Benguelensis ; toto e viridi glauco-prui- noso, capsulis laxius et breviuscule echinnto-neulssitis; In Benguela (Welw. It. Angol. n: 307). Capsule 16 cm. longs, semina 11 mm. longa. 41. Oluytia Benguelensis; folis ovato- v. elliptico-lanceolatis acu- minatis basi acutis membranaceis, floribus 1—5-nis, pedicellis masc. calycem demum :sesquizequantibus pubescentibus, calycis masc. pubes- centis laciniis elliptico-obovatis intus squama elongata adnata pennatim glanduloso-3-5-loba auctis basi 3-glandulosis, petalis masc. basi longe oe intus umm carinato-inerassatis basi biglandu- losis sc. fundo 30-glanduloso. Y InBenguela (Welw. It. Angol n. 338). 42. Excecaria (Hacelosriogeis) oblongifolia ; foliis valde obli gite: ellipticis breve acuminatis: basi obtusis margine su pinuloso- enti- culatis utraque pagina prominenter reticulato-venos , racemis termi- nalibus, bracteis late triangularibus posean eglandulosis -838 WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. masc. 5—1-floris, calycis fom. laciniis triangularibus acutissimis basi E nunc glandula nume lacinula sublibera auctis intus eglandu- losis, carpidiis 3 dorso bialato-appendiculatis, capsularum coccis dorso demum parvule biappendiculatis, seminibus levibus. Suffrutex. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 375).—Foliorum limbus 5—8 cm. longus, . 17-20 mm. latus. 43. Croton ( Eluleria) Mubango ; petiolis limbo subduplo brevioribus, limbo ovato basi lzeviter cordato penninervio subtus lepidinibus argil- laceo-argenteis vestito, stipulis setaceis elongatis, racemis validis flori- bundis macranthis, pedicellis crassis angulosis calycem bis æquanti- bus, alabastris mase. globosis foem. subacute ovoideis omnibus ferru- gineo-lepidotis, petalis dorso argenteo-lepidotis fcm. linearibus caly- cem zequantibus, staminibus eire. 35, ovario dense lepidoto, stylis de- pressis ter bifidis, capsulis maximis subglobosis ferrugineis, seminibus levibus. Arbor minor. In Angola, ubi Mubango nuncupatur (Welw. It. Angol. n. 348).—Semina matura 17 mm. longa, 14 mm. lata. Folia 6—10 em. longa. 44. Croton (Hluteria) Welwitschianus; petiolis limbo 23—3-plo brevioribus, limbo lanceolato-ovato acuto basi læviter cordato et stipi- tato-biglanduloso penninervio integro subtus lepidinibus argillaceo-ar- genteis hinc inde fuscis fere dimidia longitudine radiorum incisis vestito, stipulis rudimentariis, bracteis mase. plurifloris lineari-lanceolatis, flori- bus globosis ferrugineo-lepidotis, petalis foem. elliptico sublinearibus, staminibus 20, ovario dense lepidoto-squamoso, stylis brevibus bis v. ter bifidis. Arbor minor. In Benguela (Welw. It. Angol. n. 841).— . Species pulehra, nobilis. 45. Croton (Eluteria) Draconopsis ; petiolis limbo paulo brevioribus, limbo late triangulari-ovato cuspidato-acuminato basi minute patellari- biglanduloso cordato quintuplinervio irregulariter serrato-dentato mem- branaceo, pilis flaceide lepidoto-stellatis, stipulis subulatis, racemis flori- bundis, bracteis inferioribus bisexualibus omnibus plurifloris, calycis fem. laciniis anguste lanceolatis exterioribus calycis masc. reliquis an- gustioribus, staminibus circ. 15, ovario biloculari dense vestito, stylis latiusculis bifidis. Arbor 25-pedalis et altior, et arbor minor. In An- gole sylvis primitivis editioribus (Welw. Tt. Angol. n. 343, 345, 347, 445).—Similis est Croton Draco, Schlecht. 48. Croton (Cyclostigma) pyrifolius ; petiolis limbum subzequanti- bus, limbo ovato breve cuspidato-acuminato crenato-dentato penniner- WELWITSCHII ITER ANGOLENSE. 339 vio olivaceo-viridi, stipulis subulatis elongatis, racemo longissimo valde floribundo, bracteis infimis ex parte bisexualibus superioribus maseulis fasciculato-plurifloris, laciniis calycis foem. lineari-ianceolatis, petalis ‘em. subulatis, staminibus 11, disco hypogyno 5-lobo, ovario pilis lepidoto-stellatis adpressis fulvis adsperso, stylis rigidulis apice bilobis. bor 25-pedalis et altior. In Angole sylvis primitivis (Welw. It. Angol. n. 344).— Nulli nisi Crotoni Guyanensi, Aubl. subsimilis. 41. Oroton (Cyclostigma) oxypetalus ; petiolis limbo subtriplo breviori- bus, limbo lanceolato-ovato v. ovato-lanceolato acuminato basi breve sti- pitato-biglanduloso breve tripli-quintuplinervio denticulato subtus flavi- cante, stipulis obsoletis, racemis elongatis floribundis, bracteis inferiori- bus pro parte bisexualibus, pedicellis fem. sul ullis masc. gracilibus sub- ternis, calycis foem. laciniis linearibus, “petalis masc. lanceolatis acute acuminatis calycem duplo superantibus superne glabris, disci utriusque sexus glandulis triangularibus acute acuminatis, staminibus 15, ovario subcompresso 3—4-locùlari acuminato ferrugineo-tomentoso, stylis elon- gatis semel profunde bipartitis. Arbor 25-pedalis et altior, et arbor minor, In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. m. 346).—Limbus foliorum 8-10 em. longus, 23—4 em. latus. 48.. Croton (Eutropia) Angolensis ; petiolis limbo. subduplo brevio- ribus, limbo oblongo-subrhomboideo-ovato acuminato basi subangus- tata leviter. cordato et stipitato-biglanduloso breve quintuplinervio membranaceo, racemis brevibus laxifloris, bracteis exiguis lineari-lanceo- latis unifloris, pedicellis masc. calycem demum sesquizequantibus, calycis masc. laciniis late ovatis, staminibus 15, filamentis glabris. Frutex. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 392).— Similis C. rivulari, E. Mey. 49. Cleistanthus Angolensis, Welw., Sched. ; foliis breve petiolatis elliptico- v. obovato-lanceolatis euspidato-acuminatis basi acutis inte- gris coriaceo-membranaceis reticulato-venosis, costis secundariis utroque latere 5—6 tenuibus, stipulis et bracteis dorso haud glanduloso-fuscescen- tibus, bracteis mox deciduis, laciniis calycis utriusque sexus anguste lan- ceolatis, petalis utriusque. sexus lineari-lanceolatis v. lineari-spathulatis integris fem. calyce duplo masc. 4-plo brevioribus, rudimento ovarn sericeo-pubescente, ovario cum stylis ferrugineo-sericeo, eapsulis sub- globosis. Arbor minor. In Angola (Welw. It. Angol. n. 353).—Lim- bus foliorum 6-12 em. longus, 23-45 cm. latus. 340 ON SAGINA NIVALIS, Lindbl. By C. C. Basineron, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S. In my Manual (ed. 3, p. 48) I mentioned a specimen fouud on Glass Mhiel, a mountain in Forfarshire, as perhaps the Sagina nivalis. That plant I now believe to be S. saxatilis. Dr. Walker- Arnott introduced into the * British Flora’ (ed. 7, p. 64; the second edition edited by him), under S. subulata, the words, * B. almost quite glabrous. S. nivalis, Fries;" and as its locality, * Isle of Skye and Clova Mountains.” The same words will be found in the eighth edition of the Flora. Dr. Walker-Arnott has informed the editor that he is now unable to find the specimens (if he has them) or the authorities upon which that statement rests, and we must there- fore remain in doubt for a time concerning the correctness of his de- termination of the identity of the plants with that of Fries. I fully agree with the remark (Journ. Bot. I. 355) that an * almost quite gla- brous " state of S. subulata is not the S. nivalis. The first announcement of the true S. nivalis as a native of Scotland appeared in this Journal (I. 355) from the pen of Mr. H. C. Watson ; but it was apparently first detected by Mr. Boswell Syme, amongst speci- mens gathered on Ben Lawers by Professor Balfour, on August 25, 1847. ‘They were intermixed with examples of Alsine rubella. Re- cently Dr. Balfour has been so kind as to give me good specimens of it gathered on that occasion, and also others obtained by him on the same mountain towards the end of August, 1864. He likewise found it on a mountain by Glen Dochart, called “ Stobinnain," in the same month. The true S. nivalis, Lindbl., is little known to botanists. It has been obtained from very distant parts of the northern regions. Blytt found it on the Dorvefjeld, in Norway ; Vahl figures it from specimens gathered between Godshaab and Upernavik, in Greenland; and Malmgren records it in ‘ Ofversigt af Spetsbergens Fanerogam-Flora’ (also Seem. Journ. of Bot. ii. 141) as a native of Spitzbergen. It also appears, by a re- ference in Hooker’s * Distribution of Arctic Plants ’ (Linn. Trans. xxiii, 287 and 321), to have been found in the Asiatic part of the country of the Samojedes. In Norway it seems to grow only at a great eleva- tion on the mountains, in Greenland and Siberia it appears to descend ON SAGINA NIVALIS. 341 to near the level of the sea, and such is probably the case in Spitz- bergen and Samojed-land. Our station on Ben Lawers must be very elevated, for it there, as Dr. Balfour believes, accompanies Ælsine ru- bella. Fries remarks that S. saxatilis has a barren central stem [rosette], which throws out from its base lateral, procumbent, rooting shoots, each ending in a long peduncle; but that the stems of S. nivalis form a cæspitose mass, are erect and. short, and bear short peduncles. He adds that the petals of S. saxatilis are slightly emarginate, but that those of S. nivalis are entire. These remarks agree admirably with my specimens received from Dr. Balfour, but by some oversight Mr. Sowerby has figured what he calls S. nivalis: (Syme’s E. B. t. 250 bis) witha very decided rosette, and Mr. Syme says of the primary or cen- tral stem that it is * reduced to a barren rosette of leaves, never bear- ing any flowers." It is clear that if the specimen: has this structure, it cannot be the S. nivalis as described by Fries, I have. before me specimens of the true plant, gathered by the late Professor Blytt in Norway and issued by Fries, which agree well with those gathered on Ben Lawers, except that on one of them there is an appearance of a rosette; but careful examination convinces me that there really is none, and the other specimen is conclusive against its existence. My ex- amples from Ben Lawers certainly have no rosette. It should be re- collected that much care is requisite, for one of the forms of S. apetala seems to have a rosette until after many of the branches have flowered ; but in S. apetala this false rosette invariably grows into a flowering-stem as the age of the plant advances, and ultimately this central stem does not in any respect differ from the lateral stems. It is possible that 5. nivalis may pass through similar stages in its growth. How different this structure is from that of the true rosette-bearing plants is seen by an exa- mination. of S. procumbens, in which the rosette never increases in length after it is once formed, but is always manifest at the top of the root- stock. As soon-as the rosette is well developed it ceases to grow until the spring of. the following year, then its terminal bud advances slightly so as to produce a new central rosette of leaves with axillary buds to replace that of the preceding year, the leaves of which latter, together with its branches, have faded and lost all their vitality. As Mr. Syme justly remarks, S. nivalis very closely resembles some states of S. ma- ritima ; but the former plant is perennial, has tapering acute leaves, VOL. 11, [NOVEMBER 1, 1864.] 2A 342 TWO NEW SPECIES OF CITRIOSMA. rather large and conspicuous petals, and is pretty constantly, if not always pentamerous. The leaves bear very short points, like, but smaller than, those of S. sazatilis. I find no trace of gland-tipped hairs on the peduncle or calyx; but Vahl represents a few on the latter organ, although he deseribes them as subglabrous. Some states of S. pro- cumbens much resemble this plant, but are not likely to be confounded with it by a careful observer. Our plant may be characterized as follows :— S. nivalis, Lindbl. ; stem and branches ascending, ceespitose ; leaves subulate, mucronate, glabrous ; peduncles short, straight ; flowers pen- tamerous ; sepals very blunt, adpressed. to ripe capsule; petals rather exceeding the calyx, but falling short of the capsule, entire. — Spergula nivalis, Lindól. in Phys. Sallsk., Tidskr. 1838, p. 128 (1838). Sagina nivalis, Lindbl. Bot. Not. 1845, 66 (1845).— Fries, Nov. Mant. iii. 31; Summa, 156; Herb. Norm. xi. 51. Malmg. Ft. Spitzb. in Seem. Journ. ii. 141. Syme, E. B. ii. 124, t. 205 dis. Arenaria cespitosa, Vahl, in Fl. Dan. t. 2289. The peduncles are apparently never hooked at the end ; they are very short, rarely exceeding a quarter of an inch in length. The flowers and fruits are small and rather narrowed downwards. The sepals are very blunt, and have a white diaphanous margin. .The ripe capsule does not greatly exceed the adpressed calyx. The branches and central stem appear to subdivide very frequently, and are, on the specimens from Ben Lawers, about an inch and a half long, but shorter on those from Norway. TWO NEW SPECIES OF CITRIOSMA, FROM BRAZIL. By BERTHOLD Seemann, Pu.D., F.L.S. In May last my attention was directed to two hot-house plants, cul- tivated without a name, in the garden of M. J. Linden, at Brussels. They had been introduced by him from the province of St. Catharina, Brazil, and their leaves emitted, on being touched, a very agreeable odour, which was found to originate in a number of minute oily dots with which the leaves were covered, the odour being different in both. I recognized in them two species of Citriosma, and on my return to NEW BRITISH EPIPHYTAL FUNGI. 343 London I looked through our herbaria, but did not find them, nor are they described in Tulasne's * Monographia Monimiacearum’ (Arch. du Mus. vol. viii. 1855). I therefore assume them to be new ; and as for mercantile purposes it is desirable that they should have names, I have given them those of Citriosma Thea and C. Lindeni, though they have not yet flowered. 1. C. Thea, Seem. sp.nov. Fruticosa ; ramulis rufis sub-4-angulatis hirtellis, foliis oppositis oblongis acuminatis basi in petiolum pubes- centem attenuatis, undulato-dentieulatis, utrinque glabris, glandulis pellucidis odorem thezeformem scatentibus instructis, subtus pallidio- - ribus, petiolis rufis; floribus ignotis.— Prov. of St. Catharina, Brazil. Leaves membranous, emitting a delieious tea-like smell, 3 inches long, 1 inch broad ; petiole 2 lines long. 2. C. Lindeni, Seem. sp. nov. . Fruticosa ; ramulis rufis teretibus mi- nute hirtellis, foliis oppositis elliptici inatis minute denticulatis, basi acutis, utrinque glabris, glandulis pellucidis citriodoris instructis, subtus pallidioribus, petiolis (1 lin. long.) viridibus ; floribus ignotis.— Prov. of St. Catharina, Brazil. Leaves membranaceous, emitting a citron-like smell, 14 inches long, 14 inches broad; petiole 1 line long. The whole plant in every re- spect smaller and more delicate-looking than C. Thea. NEW BRITISH EPIPHYTAL FUNGI. By M. C. Cooxz, Esa. for in other parts of Europe. TRICHOBAS1S HypRocoTYLES,n. sp. Epi- rarius hypophylla; boer- vulis subrotundis sparsis confluentibusque fusco-brunneis, epidermide rupta cinctis; sporis subglobosis, tandem brunneis, asperis. Hab. in foliis Zydrocotylis.—Without definite spots. Sori occurring chiefly on the upper surface of the leaves, sometimes on the lower; scattered, variable in size, roundish, erumpent, surrounded by the ruptured "e dermis. Spores subglobose, at length brown ; "mn sa with A ^ 344 CORRESPONDENCE. minute tubercles.—Highbeach and other parts of Epping, from July to September, 1863 and 1864.—Closely resembling Uredo Hydroco- tyles, Mont., and U. Hydrocotyles, Ravenal. The former found in Chili and France, the latter in South Carolina. The presence of distinet peduncles in the early stage of our plant is evidence of its not being à true Uredo. TRICHOBASIS PARNASSIA, n. sp. Acervulis amphigenis, bullatis, demum erumpentibus, sparsis, rotundatis, confluentibusque. Sporis globosis vel subovatis, fuscis. ab. in foliis Parzassie.—On bot surfaces of the leaves. Sori at first bullate, at length rupturing the epidermis, scattered, often confluent. Spores globose, or nearly so, rather large, tawny-brown. This species was only found on a small marsh, beside the river, near Irstead church, N orfolk, September, 1864. Thousands of plants of Parnassia palustris on other an neighbouring marshes, failed to yield a single specimen of this Tricho- basis. - TRrcHOBASIS RHAMNI,n. sp. Maculis flavidis. — Acervulis hypo- phyllis, rotundatis, minutissimis sparsis vel aggregatis. Sporis sub- globosis, tandem dilute ferrugineis. Hab. in foliis Rhamni. Autumn.— Seated on definite yellowish spots. Sori occurring only on the under surface of the leaves, scattered or collected in clusters, very minute, roundish or oblong. Spores at length rusty-brown, subglobose.— Found on the leaves of Rhamnus catharticus, at Selsdon, Surrey, Sep- tember 16, 1864 (Mr. A. Grugeon).—This is a very distinct species, both in the definite spots on which the pustules are seated and in the very minuteness of the pustules themselves. CORRESPONDENCE. Double Orchids. Rye Lane, Peckham, S.E., October 4. I observe in the last number of the Journal (p. 319) that Dr. Moore is inter- ested in the double-flowered Orchis Morio, mentioned on my authority in your list of double flowers. Will you allow me to say that the list I sent you was in great measure a compilation from various sources ; that I personally have not seen a double-flowered 0. Morio, but cited it from Jacob’s ‘Catalogue of Faversham Plants’ (1777), one of the earliest local Floras of this country? At p. 75 of that work, it is mentioned that “in a meadow near Cades, in Ospringe, 7 CORRESPONDENCE.. 845 Through the kindness of Prof. Asa Gray and Mr. Darwin, I am enabled to record another double Orchid, which presented almost precisely similar changes to those found by me in O. aranifera. The plant in question is Pogonia ophioglossoides, and was found b Dr. J. Paine in a bog near Utica, New York. This American Orchid, and especially my O. aranifera, go far to confirm dalis similar to those mentioned by him in the last number of the Journal, but even more curious. In the flowers I examined there were the three sepals as dicating possibly the future sepals. In other minute buds the central dom was surrounded at the base by a four, five, or six-lobed cup ; but as it was im- possible to make sufficiently accurate examination of these rudimentary buds, I refrain from giving further details, but will merely add that these flowers pre- sent, so far as I am aware, the only recorded instance of median floral prolifi- cation in Orchids. : Mr. Currey forwarded me some time since a flower of Oncidium sp., which . ‘I may term spuriously double; the sepals and two upper petals were normal, but the lip was divided into three all but separate pieces, confluent with the * * Fertilization of Orchids,’ p. 292. 346 CORRESPONDENCE. base of the column; each of the subdivisions had a callosity in the centre of the “claw,” in the case of the median segment, close to the upper and inner edge in the lateral segments. Query, do these callosities represent the outer two lateral stamens and one of no pese stamens ?—their position justifies such an assumption. The flower in question had no ovary, although the column was present, bearing below a stigma, at the sides two triangular mem- branous wings,—representatives possibly of the two upper and inner stamens, . —and above an abortive pollenless anther, In conclusion, I will take the liberty of soliciting those of your readers who may meet with any malformations in plants to low me the opportu nity of inspecting them, should it be consistent with their convenience die ‘to favour me. Yours, ete., MAXWELL T. MASTERS. Tulipa sylvestris and Cephalanthera rubra, in Gloucestershire. Gloucester, October 3, 1864. This year I found a new habitat of Tulipa sylvestris near Gloucester, in a wood,—some 5000 plants,—but could not procure a single blossom. I believe bloom. TI think I was the first discoverer of sic a sylvestris in our county, having gathered in 1856 four flowering specimens of it. This year I collected specimens of our rarest Goca plant, Cepha- hera rubra, one of which was sent to Mr. Syme, T have also received the following letter respecting the first discoverer of this Orchid in our county, and I may add that I have also made several unsuccessful searches for the plant on j eies in the fifth edition of his Manual, mentions Stout’s Hill, and the SERRE gathered this year were found close by there Yours, etc., G. S. WINTLE. “ Hardwicke Court, September 14, 1864. [14 zt arescit the Rev. W. Lloyd Baker, of Stoutshill Uley, found what _was then called the Serapias rubra growing, as I have been told, near the top father gave it to Withering, who acknowledged the plant in his a edition. I have a portrait of my grandfather, with a drawing of the plant in his hand. He always said that the finding of it was the SRM of his hortus siccus. I have also a specimen of the plant in his collectio she "Your, ee j ae! B. n BAKER." 341 NEW PUBLICATIONS. Handbook of the New Zealand Flora ; a Systematic Description of the Native Plants of New Zealand, and the Chatham, Kermadec’s, Lord Auckland’s, Campbell s, and Macquarrie's Islands. By J. D. Hooker, M.D., F.R.S., etc. Lovell Reeve. 8vo. 186 Until the appearance of this Handbook, Dr. Hooker's * Flora Nove- Zelandiæ, which formed a portion of the author's botany of the Ant- arctic voyage, was the most complete enumeration that had as yet been published of the plants of New Zealand. But the ‘ Flora Novæ-Zelandiæ ’ consists of two large quarto volumes, admirable in a library, but little suited for being carried about in the baggage of the travelling natu- ralist, amongst. the unexplored wilds of the country of the Maoris. The present handbook, by its shape and portability, is a far better travel- ling companion, and by its lower price is placed within the reach of all those who could not afford to purchase the larger and earlier Flora of the authors. We are indebted, it appears, to Dr. Knight, F.L.S., Auditor General, and other gentlemen interested in the natural history of the islands for suggesting the present publication and obtaining the neces- sary funds for it, including a liberal remuneration for the author's services. The Handbook may be regarded as a second revised edition of the * Flora Novæ-Zelandiæ, with the illustrations left out, and all the new discoveries of Messrs. Haast, Travers, Sinclair, Rough, and other zealous botanists added. It will therefore prove acceptable to even those who already possess the quarto work. In Part L, now before us, we have six new genera and 140 new species, a list of which will at once show the real value of the additions. Ranunculus Lyallii, H. f. Lepidium sisymbroides, HF: R. Traversii, H. f. Nothothlaspi (gen. nov. Crucifera- R. Buchanani, H. f. rum) rosulatum, H., R. Haastii, H. f. Viola Lyallii, H. f. R. erithmifolius, H. f. Pittosporum patulum, H. f. R. sericophyllus, H. f. Stellaria Roughii, H. J: R. Sinclairi, A. f. Colobanthus acicularis, H. f. R. gracilipes, JJ. f. Hectorella (gen. nov. Portulacearum) R. pachyrrhizus, H. f. spitosa, H. f. Sisymbrium Nove-Zelandie, HF Hoheria Sinclairii, H. f. Braya Novæ-Zelandiæ, 4. f. Aristotelia Colensoi, H. f. 348 NEW Pomaderris Edgerleyi, H. f. Coriaria angustissima, H. f. Carmichaelia crassicaulis, H. f. C. Munroi, H. f. C. nana, Colen. C. grandiflora, H. f. Nothospartium (gen. nov. Legumi- nos.) Carmichaelii, H. f. Swainsonia Nove-Zelandiee, JH. Epilobium puificaiitudo; H. f Pozoa exigua, H. f. P. Haastii, H. f. P. hydrocotyloides, H. f. P. Roughii, H. f. teg Haastii, H. f. O. ramosa, H. f. Aciphylla Colensoi, .H. f. A. Lyallii, H. A. Dobsoni, A. f. Ligusticum Haastii, F. Muell. L. brevistyle, H. f. L. (?) filifolium, H. f. L. (?) carnulosum, Z. f. L. piliferum, Æ. f. L. imbricatum, Z. f. L. (?) trifoliolatum, H. f. Angelica decipiens, H. f. Panax ongim, 1 IL P. Sinclairii, H. f. Viscum Lindsayi, Oliver. C. viscosa, H. f. PUBLICATIONS. C. petiolata, H. fa H.J. Gnaphalium (Helichrysum) Youngii, H. f. G. (Helichr.) Sinclairii, H. f. G. Traversii, H. f. G. nitidulum, H. f. G. (Helichrys.) grandiceps, H. f. eps; Haastia (gen. nov. Compositearum) pulvinaris, B. sce T: eur d H. Sin H. f. "aei dino, un. Senecio Haastii, H. f. S. cassinoides, H. f. versia (gen. nov. Composit.) bae- caroides, H. Crepis Novas Zelinidize, HM. Helophyllum rubrum, H. f. Piin (?) subulatum, HER rgia cai H. f. aes Roughii, H. Pratia (?) macrodo D. muscoides, NEW PUBLICATIONS. 349 Logania tetragona, H. f. Ourisia Colensoi, H. f. Myosotis uniflora, H. f. O. sessilifolia, H. f. M. pulvinaris, H. f. O. glandulosa, H. f. M. Hectori, H. f. uphrasia Munroi, H. f. M. Traversii, H. f. Plantago lanigera, H. f. Exarrhena macrantha, H. f. Pimelia Traversii, H. f. Veronica Traversii, H. f. P. buxifolia, H. f. Buchanani, H. f. L. Colensoi, H. f. lycopodioides, H. f. Isolepis basilaris, H. f. tetrasticha, H. f. Uncinia Sinclairii, Booth. Hectori, H. f. Agrostis avenoides, H. f. salicornoides, H. f. A. Youngii, H. f. cupressoides, H. f. Danthonia flavescens, H. f. aastii, H. f. D. Buchanani, epacridea, H. f. Trisetum Youngii, H. f. macrantha, H. f. Poa exigua, H. f. 4444444444455 . E V. linifolia, H. f. P. Lindsayi, H. f. Pygmea (gen. nov. Scrophular.) cilio- Triticum Youngii, H. f. lata, H. f. Cyathus Milnei, Hook. P. pulvinaris, H. f. In this list have been omitted all the species known from other lo- calities, and now for the first time admitted into the New Zealand | flora. Want of space also compels us to refrain from pointing out the numerous changes of names which older species have necessarily un- dergone. "We are pleased to see a good many plants, regarded as mere varieties in the quarto edition, now raised to the rank of independent species,—a change for the better in an author who is far in advance of nearly all his contemporaries in a tendency to lump species together. Dr. Hooker begs that any imperfections discovered in his book may be pointed out, so that they may be corrected in a second edition. One of the faults of the quarto Flora, amongst its many admitted excel- lences, was, that it omitted all the Mosses which had been publish four years previously (1851) by Carl Mueller in the Bot. Zeitung, and that it made no mention of Endlicher's critical list of South Sea Island plants, published in 1836 in the Annals of the Vienna Mu- seum, though it contained the most complete enumeration of New Zealand plants that had been made known previous to the great work of 350 NEW PUBLICATIONS. Hooker. Inthe present handbook Endlicher's list i is again neglected, This is the more to be regretted, as it affects the synonymy and authority of several species. The following names struck us as ab- sent from Hooker’s Handbook :— Hierochloe Banksiana, Endl.= H. redolens, R. Brown. Arundo Richardii, Endl.= A. australis, Rich. Cordyline australis, Endl. Norfolk Isl. = Dracæna australis, Forst. Astelia Richardii, Endl. Podocarpus Matai, Bennett in Lambert, Pin Polygonum Forsteri, Endl. = Muhlenbeckia appia Ts Lab. Senecio Reinoldi, Endl. (1836) — S. rotundifolius, Hook. fil. (1853). Senecio Georgii, Endl. = Brachyglottis repanda, Forst. One of the new Panax (P. longissimum, Hook. fil.) was described five years ago by Regel, of St. Petersburg, as P. coriaceum (‘Gar- tenflora, 1859, p. 45), and is doubtless nothing but a variety of Pseudopanax crassifolium. We have seen as many as twenty varie- ties raised by Continental nurserymen from seed produced by Pseudo- panax crassifolium. The authority for Meryta Sinclairii is Seemann, who several years ago published that name in the ‘Bonplandia.’ e should also have liked to see some notice taken of the changes that Planchon and C. Koch have proposed with regard to Cordyline. The general plan of the work is that adopted in Bentham's * Hong- kong Flora. It is written entirely in English, and there is an analy- tical key prefixed to the Natural Orders and genera extremely useful to the student. "The second part, containing the lower Cryptogams, is shortly to appear, and will enable us to return once more to this valu- able work. A Flora of Harrow. By J. C. Melvill. London: Longmans. 1864. * Magni sané erit "momenti si juvenes plantas sibi proximé natas observare vellent, tune enim spes esset ut historia plantarum generalis hujus insulæ reddatur absoluta, eujus utilitas bene cognita est." So says Blackstone in the preface to his * Catalogue of Harefield Plants,’ printed in 1737, which contained the names of no less than 524 plants, many of them however only slight varieties, and which is the only other published local Flora for any part of the county of Middle- NEW PUBLICATIONS. 351 sex, The good advice-of this ancient botanist has been followed at Harrow school, and the result is the little book whose title is given above. The preface tells us that the work has been entirely drawn up by Harrow boys, and that it is published “ from a very strong desire to promote at Harrow an interest in natural history." It is very satis- factory to find this taste growing in our large schools: not only is it excellent employment for the boys, combining in its prosecution health, profit, and pleasure, but it is also instrumental in training them up to be accurate observers and reasoners, whilst it is of benefit to science at large through the record of numerous observations ina given district. It is to be hoped that the example of Marlborough and Harrow will be followed by other large schools. ‘The flora of this portion of Middlesex is, as might be expected, neither varied nor extensive, and though extended observation will doubtless discover more species, especially amongst the less generally known groups, such as the Grasses and Cyperacew, yet it is probable that such additions will be few in number, and that the plants of the neighbourhood may be considered as pretty completely elucidated. s it is, however, the efficacy of continued exertions and renewed search in even a poor district is well shown by the increase in num- ber of recorded species and varieties from 539 in Mr. Hind’s list, published in 1861, to 617, the number included in the present Flora. The extent of the district included is about sixty square miles, and the book is furnished with the Ordnance survey of the neigh- bourhood. The list of plants consists mainly of the commonly distributed plants of the Thames basin, with a sprinkling of rariores, which re- lieves its monotony. There are some remarkable desiderata. Caltha palustris does not occur wild, though there are numerous suitable lo- calities for its growth, nor has Lychnis vespertina, Asperula odorata, or Erica cinerea been met with by Harrow botanists, though it is proba- ble that they all occur, as all are found both at Hampstead and in the Harefield district. Senecio Jacobea must surely be a Harrow species, though not included in its flora; 4. erucefolius is there stated to be * very abundant," and may be an error, the commoner species being intended. Both, however, are included in Mr. Hind's catalogue. There are several other plants omitted from the Flora which are given as natives by Mr. Hind, amongst them Ranunculus sceleratus, 352 NEW PUBLICATIONS, Prunus Cerasus, Hypocheris radicata, Myosotis sylvatica ?, Origanum vulgare, Callitriche platycarpa, and Carex panicea,—all likely species to occur; have they become extinct since 1861? Atriplex Babing- tonii is generally a seashore plant, said to be found at Roxeth in the ora. Though there are signs of the juvenile authorship of the book, yet it is remarkably free from improbabilities or obvious errors; it has doubtless had the benefit of Mr. Hind’s supervision ; indeed his assistance is acknowledged in the preface, and his initials appear on nearly every page. Though a part of the district, the neighbourhood of Stanmore and Edgware seems to have less attention paid to it than the country nearer Harrow ; a good list of plants might be easily given for that part, in- cluding species not enumerated in the Flora. Is Primula elatior, found near Harrow and Pinner and in Bentley Priory, anything more than a hybrid form? There are notices of the birds of the district and a copious entomolo- gical list with the Flora. The book is well printed and got up, and is, on the whole, most creditable to the school. Diagnoses d’ Espèces nouvelles ou méconnues, pour servir de Matériaux à une Flore réformée de la France et des contrées voisines. Par Alexis Jordan. Tome premier, premitre partie. Paris: F. Savy, 1864. Monsieur Jordan is far too well known as a botanist to need any in- troduction to our readers. He is the founder of a school of writers on species-botany, of which the leading article of faith is that a large number of the plants which have been taken by all authors, from the time of Linnzeus downwards, for single species, are in reality made up of a number of, it may be very closely resembling, permanent forms. To these, they say, permanence of character being the sole practical test we have of what constitutes a species, we cannot, upon any prin- ciple of consistency, refuse that rank and title; and to the seeking out and definition of these M. Jordan has, as the botanical work of his life, devoted himself. It is now nearly a quarter of a century since his first writings were published. "The book of which the title stands at the head of our notice is merely the first instalment of a work which is NEW PUBLICATIONS. 953 intended to explain in the fullest detail the result of his investigations. The following passage contains the essence of his introductory expla- nation respecting its plan and purpose :— * Let us say it at the outset, we have not in our investigations quit- ted for a moment the domain of positive reality. It is not theories, but absolute facts, that we have to show. It is not a certain manner of looking at things, or a particular opinion that is to be brought in question, but facts duly and truly ascertained by means of the ordinary process of experience, that we are going to submit, without fear, to the circumspection of all friends of science. We have simply to unfold that which we have seen, experimentized upon, sought out; that which even those who may be most disposed to contradict us would have seen and sought out as we have done, or better than we have done, if they had made the same researches, with similar materials to ours. In fact, it is easy to understand, when there exist between plants observed in a living state, and in a condition of perfectly analo- gous development, differences which are easily appreciable by any one who knows how to look attentively, that to ascertain the existence of these differences is to ascertain a material fact of the reality of which there cannot be two opinions. To ascertain afterwards that these dif- ferences are visible year by year and every year is again to ascertain a material fact of the same nature as the preceding. To ascertain finally that these are differences presented constantly by different in- dividual plants when they are compared together, presented equally by other individuals which are descended from these last, that they are produced hereditarily and invariably through a succession of gene- rations, it is always the investigation of a question of a material fact to get to know whether these differences exist or they do not. Sincere men may differ in opinion as to the consequences to be deduced from the fact, but they cannot, if they take the necessary pains to look, doubt as to its reality or non-reality. The species which we have to propose are nothing else but vegetable forms which we have learnt to distinguish from one another by the comparison of all then organs in the living plant; and we have assured ourselves by the most certain observations that the differences are hereditary, and cannot be attributed to local or accidental causes." This is sound sense and sound reasoning, the language of a man conscious of sincerity. It places the issue of the innumerable questions Li 354 NEW PUBLICATIONS. at point upon the foundation where they ought to rest. But when M. Jordan talks about Pantheism as the result of Darwinism, he, in our opinion, spoils his preface. It is just as easy for one side as the other in the species controversy to make imputations of this kind, and such never do any good, and often a great deal of harm. It is no inevitable consequence that a man who believes that the original specifie types have been few in number, and that the forms we now see have been modified from them through long ages, should not be as sincere and orthodox a Christian as the man who believes that the original specific types have been many, and that each has remained as it was when created up to the present time without material change. We object utterly to the introduction of theology into the argument. Such imputations can only create bitterness of feeling, which is the very thing of all others most likely to prevent the calm investigation of facts. a We do not intend, upon the present occasion, to discuss either the general bearing upon the species question of M. Jordan’s labours, or to pass any opinion upon the points of detail here brought before our notice. We are none of us in a position, at the present time, to judge what the value of his work really is, or what amount of truth the central idea of his school contains. It is time and work— work in the peculiar way of which he has set so industrious an example, the care- ful study of living plants by means of cultivation—that must be the test of these. _ And a notice of this character is not the right place for a | criticism on points of detail, because that criticism ought always to have for its foundation statements resting upon some distinct personal authority. The portion of the work which is contained in this issue only goes through three Natural Orders— Ranunculacee, Papaveracee, and Oruci- fere. We understand that it is intended that plates illustrative of the letterpress should ultimately be published, but there are none here, and we do not see the promise of any. With very rare exception, only forms proposed as species by M. Jordan himself are described, but no uniform rule seems to be followed with regard to the species described in his former works. Sometimes they are and sometimes they are not described here over again. The diagnoses are in Latin, the rest of the book of course in French. The following are the British species which are divided, or to which those proposed are nearly allied :— NEW PUBLICATIONS. 355 Allied to or dissevered from— _ Species of Jordan, Clematis Vilalba... ceux ccc lcu cee Thalictrum minus and flexuosum | ... » vee Anemone Pulsatilla ... Ranuneulus auricomus ^ ARMS | a. 5 bulbosus 3 repens Aquilegia vulgaris Papaver dubium 3 œas Barbarea vulgaris p hg b=) gs a E. a B ou t 8n Q $- bole, E = E. m" Alyssum calycinum .. Draba aizoides ... Cw b9 Qo QOO E» m Qo O) P m RARE OOo t [o] (annl c : S S Doawe aww »- VOE oc Thlaspi perfoliatum .. » i. alpestre . [e pestre ... Capsella Bursa-pastoris Cakile maritima... Total number, 27. 174 Taking this table in counection with the paragraph quoted from the preface, it must be confessed that this is the beginning of a very ex- traordinary book. The question is, to what extent can other observers verify or effectually contradict its statements. Monographie des Bignoniacées ; ou Histoire Générale et Particuliére des Plantes qui composent cet Ordre Naturel. Par Edouard Bureau. Paris, 1864. 4to. With an Atlas. We believe that we shall commit no mistake when stating that the letterpress of this important work, though bearing the date of 1864 year. This explains why different generic names are used in the body of the work to what there are on the plates and the letterpress accom- v 356 NEW PUBLICATIONS. panying them. This also explains why apparently no notice is taken of several publications bearing upon the subject which were issued in 1863 and early in 1864. It thus happens that, amongst others, Mr. Miers's important paper in the Proceedings of the Hortieultural So- ciety of London, vol. iii. p. 179 (May, 1863), is not mentioned. In that place Mr. Miers forestalls M. Bureau in the publication of several new genera. For instance, Mr. Miers's Pleonotoma is M. Bureau's Clematitaria ; and Miers's Tynanthus— Schizopsis, Bureau. It is really high time that botanists should come to some understanding about what is to be regarded as the type of Bignonia. Of the old Linnean species referred to this genus only five now remain—B. Unguis-cati, equinoctialis, capreolata, pubescens, and Peruviana. B. Peruviana (as long ago shown in * Bonplandia,’ vii. p. 274) is identical with Vitis bi- pinnata; B. pubescens cannot be used as the type of the genus, be- cause, there being no specimen of it in the Linnæan herbarium, we are left in doubt what species Linnzus comprehended under that name ; whilst B. Unguis has been converted into the genus Dowantha by Miers, B. equinoctialis into Cydista by Miers, and B. capreolata into Anisostichus by Boreau. So that the genus Bignonia would exist no longer, except as a receptacle of species not yet examined by any competent authority. M. Bureau wishes to retain the name Bignonia for B. Unguis, but he did not know of Mr. Miers's proceeding when he expressed that opinion. We have, as yet, only the first instalment of this valuable work, aud must reserve a fuller notice for some future occasion. It is well known that various opinions are entertained by the leading botanists respecting the limits which should be assigned to the Natural Order Bignoniaceez. Mr. Miers, in his various publieations on the subject, considerably extended the boundaries, but M. Bureau restricts it to Lubignoniee, Tecomee, and Crescentiacee, and points out the following absolute characters by which this Natural Order may be known :— “ Bisexual and complete flowers; a gamosepalous calyx, with lobes valvate in zestivation; a monopetalous corolla ; introrse anthers, open- ing longitudinally; a 2-celled ovary; simple style; a 2-lobed stigma; two distinct placentz in each cell, each bearing an indefinite number of ovules and placed right and left of the naked central part of the dis- sepiment; anatropous ovules, composed of a nucleus and single enve- lope, with the raphe inward, and the micropyle outwards; seeds nu- merous, and without albumen.” NEW PUBLICATIONS. 357 The author notices one by one the genera which at various times have been referred to Bignoniacee, and frees the order of many elements foreign to it, confirming in most instances the opinions which leading botanists have already expressed about their position. Amongst the foreign elements we find Fagrea referred to Gentianee, Gelsemium to Apocynee, Henriquezia and .Platycarpum to Rubiacee, and Schrebera to Oleacee. De Candolle assigned to Schrebera a place at the end of Jasminee (having nothing to rely upon save Roxburgh’s figure and description), but he placed the genus Nathusia, which we hold to be closely allied to, if not identical with it, and of which Dr. Welwitsch has species with simple and compound leaves, in Oleacee. The parts now published contain a general introduction ; the jid history of these plants brought down to 1862; researches into the types and grouping of the genera; definition of the Order; and orga- nography. It is understood that an enumeration of the genera and species is to follow. The atlas contains thirty-one plates by M. Faguet, iate with great care, and representing, —1. Fridericia spe- ciosa, Mart.; 9. Arrabidea Agnus-castus, De Cand.; 3. Cuspidaria ames 4. Pachyptera foveolata, De Cand. [is Bo this identical Aubl non Lindl?]; 5. Adenocalymna nitidum, Mart.; 6. Aniso- stichus capreolata [has previously been called Dowantha capreolata by Miers]; 7. Bignonia Unguis, Linn.; 8. Millingtonia hortensis, Linn. fil.; 9. Calosanthus Indica, Blume ; 10. Anemopegna leve, De Cand. ; n. Macrodiscus rigescens (Distictis rigescens, De Cand.); 12. Po lophium molle, Cham. et Schlecht.; 13. Stenolobium s Seem. ; M. Campsis radicans, Seem. (Tecoma radicans, Juss.); . Newbouldia levis, Seem.; Delostoma mervosum, De Cand. me fam differs from the trial species of the genus by having a simple, not a double calyx]; 17. Cybistae antisyphilitica, Mart.; 18. Zeyhera montana, Mart.; 19. Rhigoeum trichotomum, Burch.; 20. Pajanelia multijuga, De Ohta 21. Jacaranda tomentosa, me et J. Copaia, Don; oe Argylia pales. Dé Cand.; 23. Incarvillea Sinensis, Lam.; 24. Amphicome arguta, Lindl.; 25. Catalpa bignonioides, Walt.; 26. le rathosperma lithrontripticum, Mart. ; 27. Spathodea crispa, "Wall. [be- longs to the genus Dolichandrone]; 28. Radermacheria stricta, Zoll. ; 29. Stereospermum dentatum, A. Rich.; 30. Fecremocarpus scaber, R. et Pav. ; 31. Tourretia Lappacea, wind, VOL, II. [NOVEMBER 1, 1864.] 2 B 358 MEMORANDA. TIMBER TREES oF VicroRria.— The Victorian timber-trees, with few ex- ceptions, are not likely to bear the climate of Britain; and in the south of England and Ireland, where a few species have been acclimatized, they can only be viewed as objects of curiosity or ornament. But in warmer regions, nc beyond io. tropies, where it is of importance to raise trees in wood- ess districts, none could be chosen for this purpose surpassing and but few giiia certain species of ours in rapidity of growth. Thus in Natal, and in other countries where fuel is excessively scarce, they might be raised most readily from seeds in the utmost profusion. In some of the lower regions and plateaus of the highlands ó of Indis our trees vim be equally ae for raising shelter plantations, nally. The most important ti timber-tree which : we can | offer is the Blue Gum tree (Eucalyptus Globulus). It is most readily raised from seeds ; and the seedlings, decay as well in water as underground, it is excellent, and it is eligible chiefly a natural production of humid ende nevertheless resists well the in- fluence of great heat and of hot winds. Several other Hucalypti are of nearly as much importance for introduction into iil of the das colonies. Thus the Red Gum tree (Eucalyptus rostrata) grows also with r kable peru and is recommended especially for plantations in depressed vost extremely durable, very suitable for underground work, piles of Vins: oo ” susceptible of an excellent polish, and affords roges fuel. It is, like all other Eucalypti, most readily raised from seeds. Eucalyptus amygdalina is also a timber-tree uick growth, and besides is ec for the extreme abund- ance of volitile os in its foliage. "The Stringy Bark tree (E. obliqua) is the mi mended where a tree is sought for extensive plantations on straightness. The bark furnishes material for rough paper. The other large Ewcalypti eligible as timber-trees are E. goniocalyx, E. corymbosa, E. botry- oides, E. Woollsii, E. coriacea, E. Leucorylon, E. Gunnii, E. viminalis, E. odorata, and E. gersisifblio. The last is the famous Ironbark-tree, so singular is, however, neither a large nor a lasting tree, but of great value for the quick shelter it affords when raised for protection of other plantations; it yields moreover a gum similar to that of gum arabic, and also a good kind of t anner’s The W tralian Acacia lophantha, generally introduced here, is also highly suitable for the quickness of its growth and readiness with € it can as a temporary shelter tree, though never attaining a large siz a our Acacia, boves the most valuable is the Blackwood-tree rie Me- BOTANICAL NEWS. 359 lanoxylon), on account of its beautiful wood, which has been with the greatest advantage used for elegant and durable cabinet-work, for railway carriages, etc. The tree attains great dimensions in fertile, especially irrigated ground, and is readily raised from seeds. Acacia homalophylla, though but a small tree, is much sought for its dark, scented, heavy wood, well known as the Myall-wood ; this plant is restricted to the desert country.—Papers of Victorian Acclimati- zation Society. BOTANICAL NEWS. Our readers will observe that in consequence of the great demand made upon our space, we have been obliged to give, both last month and this, several extra pages. Dr. F. Hegelmaier, of Tiibingen, whose paper on the Callitriches has given so much satisfaction, is now writing a monograph of the Lemnacee, and would be glad if botanists would supply him with materials. Mr. Baker, of Thirsk, has addressed a letter to those botanical friends who, in appreciation of his scientific services, have subscribed to replace his burnt Mr. Baker, and that an interest in botany, and a wish to help one of its most devoted servants over a temporary difficulty, should be the foundation upon which such acts of kindness rest. Mr. Storck writes to us from the Viti Islands, that the cultivation of cotton is extending, and that about twenty-four planters have established themselves. He found several plants new to the Fijian flora, amongst them two Pandanea, called respectively Dridriwui and Dridriwai-vula. In May, 1863, Dr. L. Rabenhorst, of Dresden, and Dr. W. Ph. Schimper, of Strasburg, founded a society for the purpose of exploring the Cryptogamic floras of different countries, and we understand that the plan has been success- Ferns), lichenological, algologieal (including Charas an logi : ; A A prefer. Subscriptions may be paid to Prof : Dr. Rabenhorst in Dresden. It would be highly desira 360 BOTANICAL NEWS. should appoint an agent in London, as well as in the great towns of the Continent The Cad L. C. Academy Nature Curiosorum has conferred the degree of Doctor of FINT. on Mr. G. H. K. Thwaites, Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Garden, Peradenia, and author of an ‘ Enumeration of Ceylon Plants.’ We seine congratulate him on an honour so well deserved. "ud — e has " — = _— for Loser. : eyes Minds. and Ophioglossese,’ by gs W. J. Hooker, i in ten mo Kew; and ‘ Rust, Mildew, and Mould under the Microscope: a Plain Easy Guide to the Study of Microscopic Fungi,’ by M. C. Cooke. bach's * Flora of the British West India Islands’ is now quite completed. Dr. Schübeler, veg work on the useful plants of Norway was noticed in our last volume, has been elected Professor of Botany and Director of the Botanic Gardens at Christiani Mr. William Muda, the author of the ‘Manual of British Lichens,’ has den Mr. B. T. Lowne, who has accompanied the Rev. H. Telstar: 6 n his recent tour to Palestine, has brought home a considerable collection of dried plants, which he has lately been arranging and making up into sets, including small sets of “ Scriptural plants.” Professor von Leonhardi, of Prague, has published in the Proceedings xi the Brünn penc Bees Society, a paper on Austrian Charas, of which w have seen a reprint. A revision of those plants had become necessary. terer labours. Ganterer enumerated nineteen coh Leonhardi knows thirty-one, g nus, and Chara. On the whole, the paper is satisfactory, but we should have liked to have, besides the mere synonyms, references to the works, often obscure provincial periodicals, where the names were first published. Died at Brussels, September 1, aged sixty-one, M. Jean Kickx, Professor in the University of Ghent, ei by several Cryptogamie, principally Mycolo- gical papers on the Belgian Flora, Died, August 20, at Poppelsdorf, near Bonn, Dr. Hermann Schacht, Pro- fessor of Botany and Director of the Botanic Garden at Fe place. He was born near Hamburg, July 15, 1814, and commenced his career as a pharmaceu- tical chemist; he was afterwards assistant to Professor Shed, then lecturer caught during a recent excursion to the mountains. He was a physiologist whose services science could ill afford to lose. - D rooks, im Vincent .961 LASIANDRA MACRANTHA, A NEW BRAZILIAN = MELASTOMACEA. Bx BERTHOLD SrzEMANN, Pu.D., F.L.S. (Puate XXIV.) We know no other Melastomacea with larger flowers than the one figured in our Plate, which was introduced in 1862 by Mr. J. Linden, through M. Libon, from the Province of St. Catharina, Brazil, and flowers in the autumn. It is not described in Naudin’s Melastoma- cearum Monogr. Descript., nor contained in the London Herbaria. - I therefore assume it to be new to science, as it is to our gardens, where it recommends itself by its showy purple flowers, the size of which is not in the least exaggerated in our Plate. Lasiandra (§ Mucroriferee b. Macranthe pauciflore) macrantha, Lind. et Seem. sp. nov.; fruticosa, erecta, ramis foliisque pubescen- tibus, foliis ovatis v. ovato-oblongis acuminatis denticulatis v. sub- integerrimis, utrinque viridibus v. margine sanguineis, floribus termi- nalibus solitariis v. binis, segmentis calycinis ovatis acuminatis, petalis 5 amplis obovatis breviter apiculatis (purpureis), staminibus (10) ` glabris, connectivo insertione filamenti glandulifero, stylo brevi.— Prov. of St. Catharina, Brazil (Libon). EXPLANATION oF PLATE XXIV., representing Lasiandra macrantha, natural size, from specimens which flowered in Mr. J. Linden’s garden at Brussels. THE MISTLETOE (VISCUM ALBUM, L.) IN HERE- FORDSHIRE. By Henry Burr, M.D. (Abridged from the Transactions of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club, with corrections by the Author. I. PROPAGATION AND GROWTH. The mode in which the Mistletoe is propagated has given rise to much discussion. Aristotle (De Gen. Animal.) and other ancient . writers imagine that the seeds will not grow unless passed through the intestines of a bird. In olden times, long before the birds had cause to dread gunpowder, the Mistletoe was the chief source of bird- lime, and the Mistletoe Thrush (Turdus viscivorus), in thus making the VOL, II. [DECEMBER 1, 1864.] 2c 369 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. seed grow, might be said to produce the cause of its own destruction. Hence arose the proverb, xixAn xé£ev arf xaxdv (Turdus cacat suum malum), or, as the old doggrel expresses it,— “ The Thrush when he pollutes the bough Sows for himself the seeds of woe.” Baudin, Scaliger, and more modern writers, have treated this view as fabulous, but committed a still greater error in fancying the Mistletoe a mere excrescence from the tree on which it grew. Virgil (* ZEneid ") represents them in the lines :— * Quale solet sylvis brumali frigore viscum Fronde virere nová, quod non sua seminat arbor Et croceo fcetu teretes cireumdere truncos." And still later it has been supposed that the glutinous berries stick to the beaks of the birds, and as they elean their beaks the seeds are — sown,—a view which supposes that the birds don't know how to eat the berries they like so much. There is no longer any question that the natural mode in which the Mistletoe is propagated is that represented by the ancients ; and modern experimentalists succeed so much better in growing the seeds the birds have thus dropped, that they seek for them, in preference to seed fresh from the plant. It is equally beyond all doubt, however, that fresh seeds will grow without undergoing any such process. The artificial propagation of the Mistletoe from the natural seeds is by no means difficult. Fasten the seeds of the berries by the glutinous matter sur- rounding them to the boughs of a Crab- or an Apple-tree, or a Black Poplar, and if they escape destruction from small birds, some of them will be sure to germinate and take root. Many persons however have found such difficulty in growing the seeds that the following rules are added :—Raise a considerable piece of the bark by a sloping incision, nearly an inch long, on the under side of the branch to be experi- notch may be cut in the bark. Then having chosen some fine well- ripened berries, open the skin of one of them, remove the seed with great care and place it in the base of the notch, with the embryo directed towards the trunk of the tree, and restore the raised bark over it. In this way it is best secured from the sun, winds, rains, and THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 363 birds. The branch experimented upon should not be less than five feet from the ground. The seeds require to be handled with delicacy ; a light crush will destroy their vitality by injuring the embryo, and the pulp surrounding them is so very glutinous that it is difficult to place them right and keep them there without pressing on the seed; many experiments have doubtless failed from want of care in this respect. Some persons have used with advantage a covering of moss and bast to protect them and to keep them damp. An old tree in a damp situa- tion will render the success of the experiment still more probable. The best time for sowing is January or February. The young plant is slow in its growth, and will speud one, and sometimes two years, in the formation of roots only. Mistletoe can also be artificially propagated by grafting or budding, and with still greater certainty by inarching. The Continental experimentalists do not find much difficulty in making the seeds grow. M. Du Hamel made a series of experiments with regard to its mode of propagation, and succeeded on all trees but the Fig, the Oak, the Hazel, and the Juniper. He could always make the seed germinate, even on earthen pots, stones, dead pieces of wood, or even upon the ground, but though the radicles would shoot out freely at first, they quickly died, showing that it was a true parasite. M. Dutrochet proved by a series of delicate experiments that Mistletoes do not obey the usual law of plants in germinating, by directing their radicles towards the centre of the earth, but always towards the centre of any object against which they are grown. He caused Mistletoe seeds hanging from threads to. germinate on all sides of round balls, and in cases even when the ball was of metal, the radicles were directed towards the centre of the ball, and not towards the earth, —that is, the seeds beneath the ball directed their radicles upwards, those at the top sent them downwards, and those at the sides horizontally. The following observations are taken from a paper by Dr. John Harley, on the * Parasitism of the Mistletoe,’ read before the Linnean Society :— “The Mistletoe attaches itself to the nourishing plants, by roots, some of which are horizontal and confined to the bark, while the others are contained within the wood. Henslow, Griffith, Unger, Schacht, and Pitra, all agree in the following particulars :—The young plant first sends into the bark of the nourishing plant a single root, sucker, or senker, which, pressing inwards, comes ga —€— c 864 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. relation to the wood of the nourishing plant, in the cambial layer of which the point rests, and there ceases to grow. In its passage towards the wood, it gives off several horizontal or side roots, which run along the branch in the bark, or upon the surface of the wood. These side-roots give origin to perpendicular suckers, which come into contact, like the original root, with the surface of the wood. The wood and bark of the mother-plant, in their periodical increase, form layers around the suckers, which grow in exactly the same manner in the cambial stratum, (Pitra,) and thus the hardened suckers come to be embedded in the body of the wood.” Dr. Harley goes on to state, amongst other particulars, that their perpendicular roots are tapering, diminishing in size from the circumference towards the centre; that there are usually three or four, and sometimes five or six of such per- pendicular roots; that their terminations are always composed of deli- eate tubular cells joined end to end, and arranged parallel to each other and to the long axis of the root, and that these roots are always arranged strictly parallel to the medullary rays of the nourishing plant. “ The young cellular root of Viscum may be regarded generally as a pro- longation of the central pith of the parasite, and contiguous medullary rays of the nourishing plant are successively confluent with it3 surface.” Having minutely described the loose porous structure of the stem and base of the Mistletoe, Dr. Harley says, “with regard to the direction and arrangement of the roots of the Viscum which lie within the wood, this is determined by the arrangement of the medullary system of the nourishing plant, the roots always lying strictly parallel to the medullary rays; " a conclusion to which he was led by the fact, that the Mistletoe and the supporting branch grow at right angles to each other, and that on a transverse section the Mistletoe-roots are shown to be arranged like the radii of a circle from the circumference towards the central pith. “The horizontal ramifications (side roots) of the base have plainly the same structure as the young perpendicular roots. | Whichever direction they take, they produce, at frequent and pretty regular in- tervals, other tapering cellular roots, which, guided doubtless by the medullary rays of the bark, press towards the surface of the wood, and are thus brought in contact with the ends of its medullary rays. They are subsequently found embedded at various depths in the hard wood of the nourishing plant, like the primary roots. These lateral roots THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 865 also give origin to bud-like processes, which, deepening in colour, grow up obliquely through the bark, and appear as little shoots in its chinks, soon developing leaves and stems as a “separate plant." Dr. Harley also gives good ground for believing the perpendicular roots penetrate the hard wood by their own growth, in the absorption they occasion in the wood itself, and in the depth to which they enter,—a conclusion which all who have made careful sections of the bough with the Mistletoe attached, will have no difficulty in believing. * When the roots of the Viscum album," says Dr. Harley again, * have become fairly infixed into the medullary system of nourishing plant, their outer portions become gradually thickened by the forma- tion of woody layers upon their surfaces. This increase in the lateral dimensions of the root takes place pari passu with that of the branch upon which it grows; for every layer of wood deposited on the branch, a corresponding one is deposited upon the Mistletoe; and the growth of the two plants proceeding thus uniformly, the concentric rings of ` the stock pass uninterruptedly into those of the Mistletoe, and the woody layers become coincident. Whilst the roots thus undergo in- crease and lignifieation about their outer portions, their inner ex- tremities which now lie deeply within the hard wood, constantly retain their original soft cellular condition; they are in fact to the Viscum, What the cellular rootlets of terrestrial plants are to them." II.—TREES UPON WHICH THE MISTLETOE GROWS IN HEREFORDSHIRE. . The trees upon which the Mistletoe grows, as far as I have ascer- tained, are as follows :— Apple-tree (Pyrus Malus domestica); Hawthorn (Crategus Oxyacantha) ; throughout the county. not uncommon Abele-tree or White M e (Populus Crab(Pyrus Malu p general through- alba); not co out the county. Grey Poplar (P. canescens) ; Lime-tree (Tilia Europea). Aspen (P. Tremu 2); “coin te pmi campestre). Black Poplar (P. nigra); rare. Whi veins Acacia (Robinia Black Italian Poplar (P. monilifera) ; i very freely. Mountdin Ash ure Aucuparia). aoe e r Canadensis) ; t (Fraxinus excelsior). mmon White Willow (Salix alba). Ontario » Poplar e. candicans); com- ona (Corylus — 366 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. Pear-tree (Pyrus communis). Sycamore (Acer Pseudo-platanus). R ercus Robur). ommon Dog Rose (Rosa conina): er (Alnus glutin edlar (Mespilus Germanica). csse Sallow vds caprea). Tu Elm (Ulmus montana). 'The Mistletoe also grows spontaneously on the following cultivated trees in this county :— dirus Horse-chestnut — (ZEsculus American Crab (Pyrus Malus Ame- va). Hones vede sd Hippocastanum). Red rud Maple (Acer rubrum). Wes e (Platanus occiden- Upright Wych Elm (Ulmus montana e 9 erecta). Eastern Plane (P. orientalis). The favourite site of the Mistletoe is the Apple-tree. There is scarcely an orchard of any standing without it, and in many it grows far too luxuriantly. The proportion of Apple-trees which bear Mistle- toe in the ceritral districts of thé county, as obtained by a separate examination of more than two thousand trees, as they came, in several orchards, is as follows :—in orchards of comparatively new kinds of fruits, principally French and Italian Apples, the average number of trees which bore Mistletoe ranged from 13 to about 30 per cent. ; in old long-established orchards, the proportion varied from 30 to as high as 90 per cent.; whilst the general average from all the trees marked down was 39 per cent. of Mistletoe-bearing trees. The actual num- bers were 784 with Mistletoe, and 1218 without it. Nor can this very high average be an over-statement. The trees were scien after they had supplied the Christmas and New Year’s Day for this and other counties, and had been subjected moreover er to the usual annual pruning. ams, of Marden, kindly undertook to obtain a fair reliable average of the number of Apple-trees in full vigour, which bear Mis- tletoe in that district, and sent the result of his examination of six different orchards. There were altogether 590 trees, 222 with, and 388 without Mistletoe, or 34 per cent. of Mistletoe-bearing ones on the general average. He was careful to select orchards in which the tree on the one hand, those of very young trees, where comparatively few were affected by the parasite, and on the other, those containing very _old trees, where almost all of them bear it. It is the belief amongst orchard proprietors that the Mistletoe, when LS THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 367 occurring in moderation, injures neither the tree itself nor the fruit it bears, as used to be thought. It is not therefore pruned out so much as would otherwise be the case. Mr. Edwin Lees indeed thinks that the tendency in Apple-trees to form knots in the wood arises from over-abundance of sap, and that the Mistletoe relieves the tree, as cup- ping would do: a view so unphysiological, that I prefer the opinion of Dr. Harley, that the presence of the Mistletoe causes an increased quantity of sap to be drawn up for its supply, and thus the tree would not be much injured, so long as the soil was not exhausted. Whether the Viscum album shows any preference for any particular sorts of Apples, is a point requiring further investigation. Some facts seem to show that this is the case. Some think it likes best the more acid kinds, as the varieties of the Crab, the ** Old Bromley," “ Skyrme's Kernel," ** Hampton’s Delight,” etc. etc., and is less common on the “ Bitter-Sweet,” -the ** Royal Wilding,” the Norman, French, and Italian fruits, and on “ pot fruits" in general. Mr. Adams has ob- served, that trees bearing white-fleshed Apples are much more liable to be attacked than those bearing yellow-fleshed. The former correspond to the acid ones, whilst the latter embraces nearly the whole of the new and French fruits, called Bitter-sweet Apples, and from which the best and mildest cider is made. In some orchards, which E chance to know well, I observed that there is scarcely a tree, old or young, of the ** Foxwhelp," “ Old Cowarne Red, or Cowarne Queening, or Quining,” that is not inhabited by the Mistletoe. This has been confirmed by close observers, who have added that it is the same with the ** Red- streak,” the “ Old Styre,” the “Garter Apple," the “ Woodcock ;” indeed with almost all the old Herefordshire apples. It is the general opinion, that Mistletoe is much less common in the orchards of the French, Norman, and Italian fruits lately so mueh planted : even here, though, the Viscwm seems to make a selection, and will attack young trees of the “ Upright Normandy” and “ Italian Apple.” Perhaps,.as most of the old sorts are rapidly dying out (and the two last, though recently introduced, may belong to the same category), this parasite, as parasites in general, animal as well as vegetable, thrives best where it finds the least power of resistance. This view is supported by its greater frequency on old and cankered trees, or on those growing badly from want of drainage, or some other cause. However, all weak and decaying trees are not attacked; so that from the trees it will attack 368 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. when young and strong on one side, and those that resist it when weak pes old, on the other, there seems a promising field for careful observa- on. Whoever may enter it, to find the secret of the requirements for Mobi life, or Mistletoe predilections, will have in the first place to master the confusion that prevails amongst the Apple-trees themselves, and the ignorance of their owners, as to their right names and virtues and sorts and kinds, always excepting, however, the knowledge of the quality of the cider they will make. Next to the Apple-tree, the Mistletoe likes best the Poplars, in par- ticular the Black Italian, Canadian, and Ontario. Here its luxuriant branches thrust themselves into notice, as well by their contrast to the tree itself, as by their lofty situation. These trees are now much planted, and no sooner do they attain any size, than a number of them become inhabited by the Mistletoe. In the central parts of the county the proportion of trees which bear the Viscum may be said to vary from 10 to 30 per cent., according to the age and position of the trees ; but in some districts, and in some isolated groups of trees, they pro- bably reach a still higher average. On the upright Lombardy Poplar (Populus fastigiata), on the contrary, there is no recorded instance of its growth in this county, nor in England, although examples have been found on the Continent. On the Hawthorn the growth of Mistletoe is widely extended, though it is much more common in some districts than in others. Mr. Edwin Lees has observed the Mistletoe to grow on Thorns, in lines extending across the country, which he accounts for by the long-observed fact, of the Fieldfares and Thrushes flying across the country in direct lines. Thorns within the line are nume- rously affected, whilst the Oaks and such uncongenial trees seem passed over, and the Thorns out of this line are also comparatively free. On the Lime-tree, the “Maple, the White-flowering Acacia, and the Moun- - tain Ash, the Mistletoe is not uncommonly observed,—considering the number of trees, the Maple does not seem to bear Mistletoe so fre- quently here as in some other districts; but the Mountain Ash seems a favourite site for it, though this tree is not very common in the county. It is singular that its growth on the Pear-tree should be so uncommon. In many works of reference this tree is placed next to the Apple as a Mistletoe-bearing tree, but in this county it is extremely rare to find it. Mixed up together so commonly as these trees are here, the absence of the Mistletoe upon it is very marked. After ex- THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 369 tended inquiries—inquiries which must have caused some thousands of trees to be examined,—the only instances in this county are on two trees at Graftonbury, one an old, the other a younger tree; and on authority which I have no reason to doubt, it is said to grow on one tree in Mr. Martin's perry-orchard at Monkhide, near Ledbury,—the only example to be heard of in this great perry-district of the county,— and at Wigmore. On all other trees it is rare. Besides the recorded instance of its growth on the Wild Rose, it formerly grew spontaneously on a Briar, with an engrafted Rose, in the garden of Thomas Cam, Esq., for many years, but was destroyed in 1860. I have also heard of an- other example of its growing wild on the Briar in this county at West- ` hide, which was unfortunately destroyed. There is little doubt that the list of trees which the Mistletoe occasionally inhabits in Hereford- shire will be extended. The Viscum album is by no means particular in its selection of a home. I will notice all the other trees and shrubs upon which it has been observed to grow in England :— White Beam (Pyrus Aria). Gooseberry (Ribes Grossularia). Buckthorn (Rhamnus catharticus). Yew-tree (Taxus sempervirens). Laburnum (Cytisus Laburnum) Cedar (Cedrus Libani) Filbert (Corylus Avellana alba) Larch Fir (Abies Larix) Catalpa (Catalpa syringefolia). Walnut (Juglans regia). English Elm (Ulmus campestris). The Mistletoe has never been observed to occur spontaneously in England, so far as I am aware of, on any of the following Minos al- though it has been successfully propagated on several of them Beech (Fagus Pee Wild Cherry (P. aviu Birch p ba). Sloe-tree, or Aenean (P. spinosa). Bird Cherry (Prunus Padus). nor on any of the cultivated Cherry or Plum-trees. * Hornbeam Seas Betulus). Lombardy Poplar (Populus ak Elder (Sa gra). giata). . Holly (7 s seo cad Sweet Chestnut (Castanea vesea). Dogwood (Cornus ined Laurel (Prunus Laurocerasus). ' . Box-tree (Buxus sempervirens Why the Mistletoe should attach itself to certain trees in preference to others, is not yet solved. Popular opinion refers it to some pecu- liarity in the bark, and seems, oddly enough, pretty equally divided as to whether the Viscum prefers a smooth and hard bark, or one that is 310 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. rough and porous. Dr. Harley was led to suppose “ that a difference in size, number, and arrangement of the medullary rays might explain it, and serve to determine, in any given case, the attachment of the Mistletoe;" and he, accordingly, guided by their minute anatomical structure, has arranged a list of thirty trees in the supposed order of their liability to become the site of the parasite. On dividing the list into three groups :— The ten trees most predisposed to bear Mistletoe, and in the order in which they stand, are stated to be:—The Vine, Maple, Walnut, Elder, Holly, Plum, Acacia, Cherry-laurel, Portugal Laurel, Plum. All these are common in this county, and yet Mistletoe is only found on the Maple and Acacia. The middle group, or those only moderately liable from their struc- ture to bear Mistletoe, are thus given :—Hawthorn, Apple and Crab, Almond, Medlar, Lime, Olive, Ash, Poplar, Willow, Alder. This group contains all the chief Mistletoe-bearing trees, and mixed with them at least three kinds—the Alder, Willow, and Ash,—upon which it but rarely occurs spontaneously. The group least liable to become affected by the parasite, is framed as follows:— Pear, Elm and Birch, Fir, Larch, Lilac, Oak, Beech, Spanish Chestnut, Hazel, Horse-chestnut. The Mistletoe is found in this county on three of these trees, and on the Hazel at least three instances are known, inconspicuous as it is on this tree. Mr. Buckmann gives the following table of the comparative frequency with which trees are prone to bear Mistletoe :—the various kinds of Apple, 25; Poplar, mostly black, 20; Whitethorn, 10; Lime, 4; Maple, 3; Willow, 2; Oak, 1; Sycamore, 1; Acacia, 1 (N. & Q. iii. 226). In Herefordshire, the proportion for the Apple-tree must cer- tainly be raised considerably, and the Acacia be put higher on the list. It is remarkable that when the Mistletoe has once established itself on any kind of tree, and the rule holds equally good for those it but seldom inhabits, it frequently grows in several branches at the same time, as if the tree no longer possessed its original power of resisting the intruder. The tree shows it too, and soon puts on a desolate woe- begone look, with fading leaves, and dying branches. It is thought that the Limes in this condition in Datehet Mead—a place often men- tioned in the “ Merry Wives of Windsor”—gave Shakespeare (Tit. And. ii. 3) the illustration embodied in these lines .— THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 871 * Have I not reason to look pale ? These two have ’ticed me to this place ; A barren, detested vale you see it is: The trees, though Summer, yet forlorn and lean, O’ercome with Moss, and baleful Mistletoe.” Dr. Harley has well described the effects of the Mistletoe on the supporting branch, and the struggle for life between them. III.— OCCURRENCE ON THE OAK. The Viscum album but rarely “ gains a settlement” on the Oak,— . as seldom in our own day as in the Druidical times of old, when its very rarity heightened the veneration with which it was regarded when found. ** Est autem id rarum admodum inventum, et repertum magna religione petitur," says Pliny. In an excellent note by Dr. Giles in his translation of ‘Richard of Cirencester’ (p. 432), he gives the opinion of Dr. Daubeny, that Mistletoe-growing Oaks were extermi- nated after the Druids were destroyed (N. & Q. vol. ii). It is highly probable that this was the case, but sinee all their Oaks too have gone centuries since, it can make no difference as to its occurrence at the present time. Whatever may be the conditions necessary for the germination and growth of the Mistletoe on the Oak, they must be such as rarely coincide, or it certainly would be much more common in this county. Oak may be considered the weed of Herefordshire. Oak-timber and Oak-bark form two of our chief exports. Oak-woods and Oak-trees border Mistletoe-abounding orchards very generally, and the trees themselves are often mingled in very close alliance : indeed, it would not be too much to say, from the great abundance of Oaks in the vicinity of orchards, that the birds must sow the Mistletoe seeds upon them more frequently than upon any other kind of tree. Never- theless, so far as is known, there are but two instanees of its growth on the Oak in Herefordshire,—the one in Eastnor Park, whieh has been so well known for so many years, and the other in an outlying district of the county at Tedstone Delamere, discovered in 1851. The occurrence of the Mistletoe on the Oak is at once so rare and so interesting, that I have not confined myself to this eounty in my in- quiries about it, but ascertained its existence, at the present time, m all the instances which have been recorded as occurring in England. The following I have well authenticated :— 312 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. No. 1. The Oak at Eastnor.—It is situated by the side of the drive leading from the Park up the Ridgeway hill towards Malvern, about two hundred yards beyond the lodge. The Oak may be some eighty or ninety years old and the Mistletoe g freely upon it. It is most luxu- riant high up in the tree, where three large branches grow very near each other, having in each instance destroyed the bough beyond the place where it is situated. It is also growing in four other places in the tree, one fresh yearling plant shooting straight out from the main stem of the tree, about twelve feet from the ground. One large bunch of Mistle- toe, growing in a large branch many feet from the main stem, was dead and decaying, but without having killed the branch. The Mistletoe plants are of both sexes, and the females bear berries freely. It is more slender, and pendulous, with smaller and thinner leaves; or in other words, it is not so stiff and rigid, and short-jointed, as it usually is when growing on the Apple-tree. During the twelve years I have known this tree the Mistletoe has increased upon it, and the Oak is already beginning to show signs of suffering severely from the parasite. Upon the large moss-covered branches it was curious to observe the . great number of Mistletoe seeds which had been deposited by the birds. No. 2. The Oak at Tedstone Delamere. = No. 3. Oak at Badams Court, Sedbury Park, near Chepstow. No. 4. The Mistletoe is also now growing on an Oak at Burningfold Farm, Dunsfold, Surrey. No. 5. On an Oak in Hackwood Park, near Basingstoke, Mistletoe has long been known to grow. No. 6. The Plymouth Oak.—On recent authority, that of Mr. Ed- win Lees, as quoted by Mr. T. W. Gissing in the new series of the * Phytologist’ (vol. i. p. 192), it grows in an Oak-tree not far from Plymouth, by the side of the South Devon railway. No. 7. The Frampton Seven Oak. (H. C. Clifford.) These are all the instances of the growth of the Viscum album on the Oak that I have been able to authenticate, or believe in, as existing at the present time. I fully hoped to have been able to give some ex- amples of Mistletoe-Oaks not recorded before, but, one after the other, they failed me, and I have had, on the contrary, to reduce those before known to this small number. All the other instances recorded in books have mostly ceased to exist, either from the removal of the Oaks or the death of the Mistletoe in them. THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 313 Mr. Edwin Lees (‘ Phytologist,’ 1851, p. 357) thinks “that Mis- tletoe occurs much more frequently on the Oak than is generally ima- gined, but that the instances are not made known." The present in- quiry about it gives a result precisely the reverse. Time after time have I followed up the most precise statements, to my repeated disap- pointment. “ The Mistletoe on the Oak,” writes an energetic searcher for it in Monmouthshire, “is like a ghost, it vanishes into thin air when you try to grasp it; everybody has seen it long ago, but the tree is always cut down, or, somehow or other, the result is—nil.” Most woodwards will tell you, and in good faith too, that they have seen it, and, indeed, will generally mention the exact tree and the place where it grows, but the result of their further examination has always been the same,—for some cause or other the instance fails, and the Mistletoe can never be shown on the Oak. The tree has been felled or blown down, or it may be the isolated bunch of wild Ivy or Honeysuckle, - or a cluster of small Oak branches has deceived them. A writer in the * Quarterly Review’ speaks of the Mistletoe as « deserting the Oak’? in modern times. “It is now so rarely found on that tree, as to have led to the suggestion that we must look for the Mistletoe of the Druids, not in the Viscum album of our own trees and orchards, but in the Loranthus Luropeus, which is frequently found on Oaks in the south of Europe.” It seems to me that a very unnecessary confusion has been created between the plants, and I pur- posely avoid entering further into the subject for the reason given in the Review. ‘There is no proof that the Loranthus ever grew further north than at present, whilst the Mistletoe figures not only in the tra- . ditions of the Celts, but also in those of northern nations.” IV.—THE ROMANCE OF THE MISTLETOE. * When the Romans first invaded Britain,” says Dr. Henry (Hist. of Gt. Britain, vol. i. p. 136), ** the inhabitants of it were famous for their superior knowledge of the principles, and their great zeal for the rites of their religion." This circumstance we learn from the best authority, Julius Cæsar, who informs us “ that such of the Gauls as were desirous of being thoroughly instructed in their religion, usually took a journey into Britain for that purpose,” who were themselves professed Druids. An old poem by a Celtic bard and professed Druid, the ‘ Chair of Ta- liesin’ (* Kadeir Taliesin °), furnishes a long list of the apparatus requi- 374 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. site for the due celebration of the feast of Ceridwen,* and there we find the Mistletoe mentioned as one of the ingredients of the celebrated ** Mystical Cauldron,” always prepared with the most careful and ela- borate ceremony. From this cauldron, Genius, Inspiration, Science, and Immortality were supposed to be derived. “It purified the vo- taries of Druidism for the celebration of certain mystical rites,—a flood which has the gif? of Dovy/d, or the tree of pure gold, which becomes of a fructifying quality, when that brewer gives it a boiling who pre- sided over the cauldron of the five plants.” t There is no mention in the poem of any particular tree from which the Mistletoe was to be gathered nor of the ceremony requisite for doing so, but there can be little doubt, from other authorities, that it must have been from the Oak. ‘Nor must the admiration of the Gauls for the Mistletoe be unnoticed,” says Pliny; “the Druids (thus they call their chief priests) hold nothing in greater veneration than the Mistletoe and the tree on which it grows, provided only that it be the Oak. They select groves of Oak-trees standing by themselves, and perform no sacred ceremonies without green Oak-foliage. Indeed, they truly believe that whenever the Mistietoe grows upon the Oak it has been sent from heaven, and they consider it a sign of a chosen tree.{ But the Mistletoe is very rarely found upon the Oak. When it is disco- vered they proceed to collect it with very great devotion and ceremony, and especially on the sixth day of the moon. This period of the moon’s age, when it has sufficient size without having attained the half of its fulness, makes the beginning of their months and years, and of an age, which consists but of thirty years.” (C. Plinii Nat. Hist. lib. xvi. c. Ré s poem, Mr. Davies Bab from internal evidence, dates “long before the sixth cen ney. in an age — ritons were acquainted with the Romans, but whilst Rome ure as t be + “Pren Pur t Mr. Davies, in his * Celtic Researches,’ says eo “the Apple was the "nis — sacred tree to the spa and that orchards were planted in the vicinity of the sacred grove ” (Mr. Lees in * va base! 1851, p. 857.) But in his * Botanical gea Out’ it is said, that ‘Mistletoe m the Hazel was — d the Druids, next to that from the Oak, but on sede miferi I know n THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 375 The grand ceremony of cutting the Mistletoe from the Oak was the New Year’s Day festival of the ancient Britons, and it was held on the sixth day of the moon, as near the 10th of March as the age of the moon permitted. The New Year's Day festival of our forefathers would have fallen this present year on the 14th of March. The exact pro- ceedings of the Druids on this great annual festival are thus described by Pliny :—“ Calling the Mistletoe, in their manner of speaking, a cure-all (or all-heal), and having got the sacrifices and the good things for the feast all properly ready under the tree, they lead up two white bulls, and begin by tying them by their horns to the tree. The Arch- Druid, clothed in a white robe, then mounts the tree and cuts the Mis- tletoe with a golden sickle. It is caught, as it falls, in a white cloth. Then they offer up the victims as a sacrifice, praying that God would make his gift prosperous to those to whom it had been presented. They believed it would give fruitfulness to all barren animals, and would act asa remedy against all poisons.” The animals were killed, cut up, and cooked ; meantime prayers were offered up, hymns were sung, and the heaven-born plant, thus carefully saved from pollution by any tough of the earth, was distributed in small sprigs amongst the people, as a sacred relie for the new year, a charm to ensure fecundity, a panacea against every disease, a remedy for poisons, and a safe pro- tection against witchcraft and the possession of the devil. Many a good wife travelled for days, perchance, on a pillion behind her husband, through bogs and fords, and over wide tracts of uncultivated land and primeval forest, to attend this festival, leading a sumpter-horse laden with their offerings to the priesthood and all the good things they could muster for the festival,—venison and salmon, roasted. bustards and boars’ hams, with cakes and other delicacies, not forgetting some well- filled skins of metheglin or mead,—happy in being able, as a recom- pense for so much toil, to procure from the hand of the Arch-Druid, for herself and her husband, so many blessings in the coming year. The memory of the Druidical ceremonies is still kept up in Normandy, as they give Mistletoe to each other on New Year's Day, Ly saying, * Au gui l'an neuf," and in Picardy they add the word “ plantez,” to wish a plentiful and prosperous new year to each other. The Mistletoe has entered into the mythology of other nations be- sides the Britons and Gauls. The fact of its great peculiarity in ripen- ing its fruit and thus coming to its perfection in the winter solstice has 876 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. been happily rendered in Icelandic poetry, where Baldur, the Sun, is supposed to be slain by a sprig of Mistletoe, as the only plant capable of injuring him. In the poem of ‘Voluspa, or Visions of Vala,’ in the Edda of Sæmund, Vala tells of the death of Baldur. But the idea is more fully and beautifully expressed in the legend on the death of Baldur, given in the tale of ‘ The Young Norseman,’ by Mr. Rands, which appeared in the ‘ Boys’ Own Volume’:*— * More than one sword of a northern champion was named ‘ Mis- telteinn,’ after the weapon which had slain the white god. The story affords one of many points of resemblance between the mythology of Northern Europe and those of Persia and the far East. In the ‘Shah Naméh,' the hero Asfendiar is represented as invulnerable, except by a branch from a tree growing on the remotest shore of the ocean. Des- thán, his enemy, found it, hardened it with fire, and killed the hero. Both legends possibly refer to the ‘death’ of the Sun; perishing in his youthful vigour, either at the end of a day struck by the powers of darkness, or at the end of the sunny season stung by the thorns of winter." — Miiller’s ‘ Comparative Mythology,’ in Oxford Essays for 1856.) “The * Marentakken,' or ‘branch of spectres?" which still © in Holstein is believed to confer the power of ghost-seeing on its pos- sessor, is oe the true Viscum album." (* Quarterly Review,’ vol. exiv. It is deis difficult to trace down in history the customs relative to the Mistletoe after the overthrow of the Druidical ceremonies in which it played so important a part. We know that in more serious matters, —superstitions of deeper import, and more injurious tendency,—our stubborn ancestors resisted for many centuries all attempts to set them aside. This is the reason why we meet with so many edicts of em- perors, and canons of councils, in the sixth, seventh, and eighth centu- ries, against them ; even so late as in the eleventh century, in the reign of Canute it was found necessary to make the following law against these heathenish superstitions :—'* We strictly forbid all our sub- jects to worship the gods of the Gentiles; that is to say, the sun, the moon, fires, rivers, fountains, hills, or trees, or woods of any kind. (Leges Polit. Canuti Regis, c. 5, apud Lendenbrog in Glossar. p. 1473.) * The Mistletoe, Trefoil, Oak, and Wheat, form the Bardic emblems of the four seasons, and, as such, the Mistletoe was figured on the vague National Token given by the ladies of South Wales to the Princess of Wales xu y c lE. piss nem .THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 371 It is not likely that the Mistletoe could possibly escape the effect of so much authoritative denunciation. As the object of the New Year's Day festival, it had become a sign of the religion itself; and the very mention of its name, and certainly of the virtues attributed to it with so much pomp and ceremony, would be strongly condemned. The Mistletoe, however, was not thus to be lightly set aside. Laws might denounce it as an emblem of paganism, but no power could prevent its private use. It had become a household, or rather, perhaps, a per- sonal mark of the religious faith of the people. ‘The belief in the chief virtue given to it so solemnly was a part of their religion itself, and the more it was denounced, the more strongly would it maintain a place in ~ their faith. When at length the Old Style of computing time had passed away, with the Druidical priesthood and their ceremonies, and the New Style had become established, the sixth day of the moon's age must obviously have lost more and more of its significance. As the people became accustomed to the change in their New Year's Day, we can readily imagine that the Mistletoe would become associated with the change, as still the sacred charm for prosperity in the coming year, and the cherished symbol of their old festivities. Medical writers of all times seem to have regarded the belief in the fertilizing powers of the Mistletoe as a mere fanatical superstition, and unworthy of scientific notice. Hippocrates, Dioscorides, Galen, Mat- thiolus, Paracelsus, Kolderer, Cartheuser, Colbatch, Loseke, Van Swie- ten, ete. etc., whilst they extol its virtues as a remedy for epilepsy in chief, and also for paralysis, chorea, hysteria, and other nervous and -convulsive diseases, and the glutinous matter of the berries for external uses, say nothing whatever of any more special virtue. Even in epi- lepsy, says Plitiy, * Quidam id regione efficacius fieri putant, prima Luna collectum e robore sine ferro. - Si terram non attigit, comitiali- bus mederi? (p. 442). The real properties of the plant itself " those of a slight tonic. (Barton and Castle, ‘ British Flora Medica, vol. iii. p. 146.) The leaves and shoots have an astringent and rather -bitter taste, and “ strong extracts made from them are nauseous, bit- terish, and sub-austere.” (Lewis's Mat. Medica, p. 575.) The ber- ries are reputed to act as a purgative, and are even now sometimes given to sheep for this purpose. In Prussia in times of great scarcity the branches and leaves of the Mistletoe have been used, says Bock (Nat. Hist. of Prussia, vol. iii. VOL, II. [DECEMBER 1, 1864.] 2D 318 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. p. 367), powdered and mixed with rye flour, to make bread, which is by no means unwholesome. In this county, before turnips were so abundantly grown, the plant used regularly to be given to sheep in frosty or snowy weather. * Tf snowe do continue, sheepe hardly that fare Crave mistle and ivie for them for to spare." Tusser's * Husbandry, There can be no question, however, that the chief virtue ascribed to Mistletoe from the Oak by the Druids was the “ fructifying quality," as Taliesin has it, or of “ giving fertility to all animals ” as described by Pliny ; and it was for this virtue, when worn as an amulet, or when drunk in infusion, that the sprig of Mistletoe was so anxiously sought from the hands of the Arch-Druid on the New Year's Day festival. It is always necessary to remember this in endeavouring to trace down the domestic history of the Mistletoe in succeeding ages. It explains fully the personal hold it had gained in the esteem of the people, and its continued private use in spite of all opposition. Though books - ceased to mention it, tradition would perpetuate its use, even to our own day. This peculiar virtue may perhaps serve to explain some points with regard to it, which have not been otherwise satisfactorily accounted for. ** In one of Colepeper's MSS. at the British Museum, in a curious notice of Sir Peter Freschville's house at Stavely, Derby- shire, is this passage:—‘Heare my Lord Freschville did live, and heare grows the famous Mistletoe-tree, the only Oake in England that bears Mistletoe.” ”# And to this tree the following letter, written between 1663 and 1682, from the Countess of Danby to Mrs. Cole- peper, probably refers :— * Dear Cozen,— Pray if you have any of the Mistleto of yo" fathers oke, oblidge me so far as to send sum of it to yo* most affectionat ser- vant, Bridget Danby” (N. & Q. vi. 119, 1st ser.). Let us hope that the Countess’s desires were fulfilled in all respects. It has occurred to me whether the “ fructifying virtue” given to the Mistletoe by the Druids might not explain, in part, why the Mis- tletoe should never have been generally used in decorating our churches. Asa symbol of the paganism of the Druids, its significance has passed away centuries since; and if this were the objection to its use, the “ey also should be rejected. “ The Holly,” says Shirley Hibberd, e remains of the Oak still exist, and the Mistletoe was there in 1803, but it has ime since disappeared. hl THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 319 (* Notes and Queries,’ Ist series, vol. v. p. 208,) “ owes also its im- portance in the Christmas festivities to Paganism. The Romans dedi- cated it to Saturn, whose festival was held in December; and the early Christians, to screen themselves from persecution, decked their houses with its branches during their own celebration of the Nativity.” It may be, however, that the fact of the Mistletoe being the especial emblem of the New Year’s Day festivities, has prevented its use for Christmas decoration; or it may be also, I must add, that this fa- vourite parasite has taken too prominent a place in the rejoicings of the kitchen to secure for itself a place in the church. For a time, indeed, it seems to have been used in decking the church, and the fact is referred to by the poet Gay (‘ Trivia,’ Book ii. p. 437). “It seems something like caprice,” says a writer in the * Quarterly Review,’ * which has excluded the Mistletoe as well from the decora- tions of our churches at present as from their ancient sculpture and carvings. We know of one instance only of its occurrence. Sprays of Mistletoe, with leaf and berry, fill the spandrils of one of the very re- markable tombs in Bristol Cathedral, which were probably designed by some artist-monk in the household of the Berkeleys, whose ample and broad lands are among the chief glories of the west country, in which the Mistletoe is now for the most part found. We do not re- member to have seen it elsewhere, even lurking among quaint devices of * Miserere; whilst the Oak, every portion of which, in the days of Celtic heathenism, was almost as sacred as the Mistletoe which grew on it, was one of the principal trees ‘studied’ by medieval sculp- tors, when, during the so-called ‘decorated’ period, they reproduced leaf and flower with such exquisite beauty and fidelity : witness the Oak leaves laid into the panels of the Cantalupe shrine at Hereford, or the twisted sprays of Oak, clustered with acorns, which form one of . the most graceful corbels in the choir of Exeter Cathedral." (* Quar- terly Review," vol. exiv. p. 220.) “Certain it is," says a writer in ‘Notes and Queries,’ vol. vi. p. 523, new series, “that Mistletoe formerly had place amongst Christ- mas decorations of churches, but was afterwards_ excluded. In the earlier ages of the Church many festivities not tending to edification had crept in—mutual kissing amongst the number,—but as this soon led to indecorum, kissing and Mistletoe were both properly bundled, 2Dd2 380 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. out of the Church.” (Hone; Hook; Moroni; Bescherelle; Du Cange, etc. etc.) Mr. Edwin Lees says quaintly, * The Druids thought the Mistletoe would cure everything; we only think it worth ...a kiss.” When it received this specific valuation seems a mystery. ‘‘ Why Roger claims the privilege to kiss Margery under the Mistletoe at Christmas," says the learned editor of ‘Notes and Queries,’ “ appears to have baffled our antiquaries.” Brand states that this Druidic plant never entered. our sacred edifices but by mistake, and consequently assigns it a place in the kitchen, where, says he, it was hung up in great slate with its white berries, aud whatever female chanced to stand under it, the young man present either had a right, or claimed one, of saluting her, and of plucking off a berry at each kiss. Nares, however, makes it rather ominous for the fair sex not to be saluted under the famed Viscum album. He says the custom longest preserved was the hang- ing up of the bush of Mistletoe in the kitchen, or servants’ hall, with the charm attached to it, that the maid who was not kissed under it at Christmas would not be married in that year.” (1st series, vol. v. p.13.) Mr. Shirley Hibberd thinks this account altogether unsatis- factory. ‘ Would it not be more reasonable," he says, **to refer it to the Scandinavian mythology, wherein the pug is dedicated to Friga, the Venus of the Scandinavians?” (Ibid. p. 208.) It seems rather doubtful whether this custom would be likely ^s originate in any deduction from “reason” at all, and I am quite sure the privilege could not rightly be claimed on Christmas Day. The only other sug- gestion that offers itself is, that tradition should have handed down this pleasant ceremony from the New Year's Day festivities of Drui- dical times. If it be not so, where history is silent and antiquaries at fault, we are only left to suppose the present existence of some mutual attraction,—given, the feasting and festivities below-stairs, and the con- duct of Roger and Margery seems natural enough.* Herefordshire may be considered the centre of the Mistletoe district * Hone, in his ‘ Every Day Book,’ relates a discussion which took place al a Christmas party, as to which might be the great and crowning glory of Christmas s tivity. One said, *' mince pie;" another said, “ beef and plum-pudd Me some à wassail-bowl ; ? but a fair maiden blushin ngly suggested, “the Mi stletoe." un 5 Ais vol. Am " “But -a ltem is not to be obtained," says Halliwell, e kissin a garland of evergreens, ornam * may be s en for it at Christe " (Ibid.) — — THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 381 of England ; with Shropshire to the north, and Worcestershire, Glou- cestershire and Monmouthshire, to the east, south, and west: and when, moreover, it is considered, how comparatively isolated its situa- tion was before the introduction of railways, here we might expect to find remaining, if anywhere, the existence of a belief in its special Druidical repute, and here it still does exist, though somewhat altered in character. I have asked the question of many old agriculturists and people learned in country customs, ** Is the Mistletoe ever used for any purpose now?” and the one answer I have had from every single person has been, ** Yes, it is an excellent thing to give sheep after lamb- ing," and some add, ** and for cows too after calving."* I have several times been told that it must not on any account be given to them be- fore, and know that accidents in the families of our domestic animals are sometimes attributed to its having been eaten prematurely. I may say indeed, with truth, that it is a common practice in this county now to give it to sheep at this particular time. it is true that the Mistletoe is a gentle tonic, that the animals like it, and will often eat something fresh and green when they will not take anything else, but it is very remarkable that it should only be given to them on this occasion, and never for weakness produced from any other cause. Tradition has somewhat altered its original Druidical repute if it be so, but the com- mon practice still bears so close a relation to the “increase of the spe- cies,” that I cannot but regard the general belief in its efficacy in this special way, as a very singular and interesting example of Druidical in- fluence carried down, century after century, for near 2000 years. The fact of its taking, in our day, a somewhat modified form, only strengthens the probability that this supposition is correct. The Mistletoe still holds well its place in the esteem of the people, For giving to cows, Sn — epe is, d it should’ be gathered from the Hawthorn or Maple. It was fro woodman near Ledbu ury that I first heard of the piid erea 2 this use aa "Mis tletoe; '* * Mistleto oe ain't of much use now, Sir, as I knows on,” said he, “ except for one thing, and then it do beat everything. ," says Cuthbert Bede, “ vis sinit med to take down = bough of nats and give it to Mire cow that calved first after New "Year 8 Day, ich was sup to ensure luck throughout the year to the whole dairy." (N. & Q. iii. 313) 382 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. if not in their veneration. There is scarcely a house or cottage in this - county that has not its bunch of Mistletoe for New Year's Day. The ancient custom is still observed aright in most of the farm-houses through the county, by all the old true Herefordshire inhabitants; and espe- cially by the lower classes. The Mistletoe-bough is cut on New Year’s Eve, and hung up in state as the clock strikes twelve; the old one, which has hung throughout the year, is at the same time taken down and burnt.* The Mistletoe does not appear to have been considered a Christmas | evergreen, until the close of the sixteenth or the beginning of the seventeenth century. ‘ We have Christmas Carols in praise of Holly and Ivy," says Timbs, (‘Generally Things not Known, lst series, p. 159,) of even earlier date than the fifteenth century ; but allusion to Mistletoe as a Christmas evergreen can scarcely be found for two cen- turies later, or before the time of Herrick :— * Down with the rosemary, and so, Down with the baies and iiid; : Down with the holly, ivie, all, Wherewith ye dressed the Christmas Hall.” Coles, in his * Knowledge of Plants’ (1656), says of Mistletoe :— “Tt is carried many miles to set up in houses about Christmas time, when it is adorned with a white glistening berry,” and in the tract i Round about our €oal-fire, or Christmas Entertainments,’ published “The Mistletoe-bough,” says Mr. Haywood, of Worcester, “ — always be ae by the last male domestic that has entered the led It is then dressed with nuts, apples, ribbons, ete., and suspended in the cen of the room, sometimes with a cord attached to a pulley, to allow of it remi ove for the lady to pick a berry. The berry should then be thrown over the left shoulder. I once saw, at an mansion near er,a Lis bunch of Mistletoe beautifully bedecked, and so cleverly suspende y means of strings it could ll e ceiling, and thus be brought over the heads any ladies who could not be induced à oper time for d ing up the " letoe, however, Mr aywood ry. decidedly, to be [Rare epp tershire custo thus giving very clear ear proof of a border district for eoe, where the true tradi- tions wit th regard to it have been lost at a much earlier period than in the centre. THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. 383 early in the last century, it is said, ** the rooms were embowered with Holly, Ivy, Cypress, Bays, Laurel, and Mistletoe, and a bouncing Christmas log in the chimney.” : ** Kissing a fair one under the Mistletoe," says Timbs, ** and wishing her a happy new year, as you present her with one of the berries for luck, is the Christmas custom of our times; and in some places persons try lots for the bough with the most berries, by the crackling of leaves and berries in the fire." This conclusion is certainly inconsistent, and tends itself to prove the new-year character of the Mistletoe. . Gay's description, and many more, might be cited to show it a Christ- mas evergreen in later times, but itis unnecessary, since they are chiefly written by authors who were not acquainted with Mistletoe lore. They lived beyond the range of true Mistletoe customs,—where the plant did not grow naturally, or only very sparingly, and where consequently there were no traditions existing amongst the common people with re- ference to it. The old New Year's Day custom, indeed, is rapidly changing,—even here, in the very centre of the Mistletoe district, — and where, as I have shown, its traditions endure so tenaciously. Partly from lapse of time, perhaps, but chiefly from change of inhabi- tants, the Mistletoe is changing its character as a symbol of New Year's Day, to take its place with the Holly, as an emblem of the festi- vities of Christmas. No man, perhaps, has done more to effect this change than he who of all modern writers would the most regret it—Sir Walter Scott. Great lover as he was of folk-lore, and the traditions of the people, he was quite ignorant of the history and legendary lore of the Mistletoe. His spirited description of Christmas-tide, in the introduction to the sixth canto of ‘ Marmion,’ ever hangs on the memory :— * England was merry England, when Old Christmas brought his sports again.. The damsel donn'd her. kirtle sheen ; The hall was dressed with holly green, Forth to the wood did merry men go To gather in the Mistletoe.” Had a single sprig of Mistletoe grown in the domain of Abbotsford, we may safely say that the two last lines would never have been written, Who can wonder that lesser writers should follow in the same 884 THE MISTLETOE IN HEREFORDSHIRE. track? One of these productions it behoves me to notice for the very name it bears, and the popularity it has gained, albeit the song of ‘The Mistletoe Bough’ does injustice to the plant itself, is a modern- antique of a mild order, and, worse than all, owes its renown and its interest to an unacknowledged plagiarism :— ‘The Mistletoe hung in the Castle hall, The holly branch shone on the old oak wall, The Baron’s retainers were blithe and gay, Keeping their Christmas holiday.” The burden of the song—which has made most of us tremble with horror—is the tale of Genevra, the bride, shut up in the old oak chest, from Rogers's * Italy.’ In the midland and northern counties the Mistletoe is very rare, and it could not be expected that its traditions should be known. Nevertheless the interest in this plant is so universal, that this defi- ciency has been met by the improved means of transit. The Mistletoe -has now actually become an established export from this county, and there perhaps never was a year when so many people rejoiced in its presence at their Christmas festivities as during that which has just passed. Through tlie politeness of the traffic managers for the Great Western and London and North-Western Railways at Hereford, I am enabled to give an approximation tewards the correct return of the quantity of Mistletoe actually sent out of this county last December. A total of eighty-nine tons, three hundredweight, and three quarters, wete actually sent off by invoice. But the guards and engine-drivers had the privilege of exporting Mistletoe on their own account, and did so by almost every train that left the county during the early part of December. An immense quantity went off in this way, and I am told that I greatly under-estimate it, when I put it down at twenty-five tons in addition,—thus. making a grand totai of more than one hundred and fourteen tons. The places to which it was chiefly sent were Manchester and Liver- pool, for their supply and that of towns further north, London and Birmingham. The established price paid, when delivered at the stations, was from 4s. to 5s. per ewt., according to its condition; and the aver- age rate of charge for the transit was about £1. 10s. per ton; so that the eue expense of delivery may be said to be from £5 to £6. 10s. per ton DASYMITRIUM, NOVUM GENUS — m 385 1 have purposely given all these details; they are distinctive of the age in which we live. It is a practical, commercial, unpoetical period, when commonplace railway trucks carry off romance—in tlie shape of Mistletoe—at so much per ton! Had good Sir Walter Scott lived in these days, it would never have occurred to him to send his “ merry men” to the ** woods" for it,—where, by the way, they would never have found it,—but the Mistletoe none the less would have reached him; and if he had chanced to look over his greengrocer's bill, he would, doubtless, have found some such items as these :— To a bunch of Mistletoe, fine and full of berries. £1 0 0 To pieces of ditto ditto, for decoration . . . 0 7 6 - DASFMITRIUM, NOVUM GENUS ORTHOT ARUM. Avcrore S. O. LINDBERG, M.D. DasyurrRIUM.— Calyptra cucullato-dimidiata, plicata, basi integer- rima, filis densissimis longis vestita, maximam partem capsule obte- gens. Peristomium simplex, a dentibus sedecim incurvis, haud tra- beculatis maxime papillosis, linea divisurali sat distincta donatis, formatum.—Planta repens, ramulis brevissimis, crassis, erectis. ss. Hoc novum distinctissimum genus a Macromitrio, Brid., Schlotheimia, Brid., et Cryptocarpo, Doz. e& Molk., optime diversum est calyptra eucullato-dimidiata ; a Zygodonte, Hook. et Tayl., calyptra plicata, dense vestita, capsula subobliqua, caule longe repente, ut et a Drummondia, Hook., calyptra, capsula, dentibus haud trabeculatis, crassis, densissime papillosis, etc. l. D. incurvum, Lindb.— Hab. In saxis insule Tschu-sehan (30? lat. bor.), imperii Chinensis, Hedwigie albicanti (G. H. Web., Lindb.*) associatum, anno 1862 legit navarchus Suecicus Z. dhistrom. * Hujus synonyma sun Vaill. Botan. Juris. p. 128, n. 3; tab. 27, fig. 18 (1727). Sphagnum nodosum, hirsutum f incanum, Dill. Hist. Muse. p. 246, tab. 22, fig. 5 ain. B apocarpum, B, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. 2, i. p. 1115 (1753) ; a, Huds. Fl. Ap mg E p.4 403 (1762). ciliatum, Dicks. Plant. Crypt. Brit. fase. iv. p. 6 (180 p ias allies ns, G. H. Web. Spicil. Fl. Gótt. p .88 (1 DT y Hedwigia an 'Ehrh. in Hanuov. Mag. 1781, p. 1095, et Beitr. i, p. 172 (1787). 386 DASYMITRIUM, NOVUM GENUS ORTHOTRICHEARUM. Cespites densi, intricati, inferne fusci, superne sordide brunneo- lutei, opaci. Caulis longe repens, densissimas radiculas fuscas emit- tens, sparse foliatus; rami primarii longe repentes, secundarii stricti, subclavati, densissime et accrescente foliati. Folia caulina e basi ovata abruptius elongate lanceolata, ramulina majora et longiora, e basi paullo latiore sensim elongato-lanceolata, omnia oblique affixa, erecto-pa- tentia, incurva, apice hamata profundeque cucullata, sicca crispata, apice obtusissima, margine plano vel unius lateris inferne revoluto, subplana, basi duabus plicis profundis ; nervo rufo, crasso, in ipso apice dissoluto, profunde carinato, dorso valde prominente; cellulis omnibus incras- satis, basilaribus quadrato-rectangulis, hyalinis, inanibus, subleevibus, superioribus minoribus, rotundatis, parce chlorophylliferis, pagina utra- que densissime papillosis. Bractee perichetii exteriores foliis simil- lime, interiores strictz, adpresse, subvaginantes, ovato-lanceolate, abruptim cuspidat:e, cuspide obtusiuscula ; nervo minus crasso, sub- continuo; areolatione nugis pellucida, levi. Vagina breviter et trun- cate cylindrica, ab archegoniis sterilibus paraphysibusque, et brevibus — filiformibus, levissimis ab una serie cellularum vix in- rassatarum, et aliis longissimis paucioribus verticillato-serratis, a Recibe seriebus cellularum inerassatarum, obtecta; tubus va- ginularis brevis. Seta bi-trilinearis, rigida, crassa, levissima, rufula, quadrigona, leviter bicanaliculata, siccitate dextrorsum torta. Capsula exannulata, magna, pachyderma, ovata, leviter obliqua et incurva, brunneo-flava, ore angustiore, fusco-brunnea, sicea striata, inferne sto- matibus magnis paucis rubris. Operculum e basi conica oblique rostratum, brunneo-flavum. Peristomium parvum, albidum; dentes madefaeti et sicci incurvi, apicibus conniventes, lanceolati, obtusiusculi, interdum magis irregulares. Columella crassiuscula. — Spori* sat 2 pepe epe. m FL. Hal. ed. 2, n. 1049 (1783 H. diaphana, Pal Lh dea v DM ren. A. E Lindb. in Hartm. Skand. Fl. ed. 9, ii. p. 50 (1864). Gymnostomum Hedwigia, Schrank, Bay. FI. G. ciliabum, €—— "Muse . Suec. PET n jo iss iier Anictang , Hedw. Sp. Muse AS P sin, Schistidium ciliatum ots Manut. Qi 21 (1819 Hedwigidium ciliatum Hartm. op. cit ed. 5, p. 374 (1849). iMeiclum 4 Cryphea) ciliatum, C. Müll. Synops. ii. p. 164 (1851). * E. Pape, Griech.-Deutsch. Handwürterb. ed. 2, ii. p. 907, radix hujus verbi est eode su vropá contra solum est =satio, Pa: "ideoque _— spora ON ACTINOTHRIX. 887 magni, flavo-brunnei, leves. Calyptra magna, leptoderma, albido- straminea, apice brunnea, a filis paraphysimorphis flavis, flexuosis, ser- ratis a pluribus seriebus cellularum incrassatarum formatis, vestita.— Inflorescentiam masculam invenire mihi non contigit. Stockholm, 15 Julii, 1864. [Received by us Nov. 12.—Ep.] ON ACTINOTHRIX, A NEW GENUS OF OSCILLATO- RIACEA, FROM THE COAST OF IRELAND. By Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S.- My daughter, Mrs. Stokes, when on a visit in Ireland last autumn, seht to her mother a few specimens of Alge, which she picked up on the shores of Dingle Bay, merely for the purpose of showing the very bad state in which the few weeds there were at that time. On exa- mining them under the microscope, Mrs. Gray discovered a form which she did not recognize, and referred it to me for my opinion. After consulting various systematie works, I am induced to consider it asa new type of form among the Oscillatoriacee. The short internal joints of the filaments clearly place it in this suborder. It has also some alliance to the Rivularie, from the tapering form of the young filaments, but instead of these being united together in a solid frond, or tufted and stratified like the Oscillatoriacee, they diverge in a ra- diating manner from the whole surface of a small, central, solid mass. The plant was found in all states of development, intermixed with the filaments of a Cladophora that had been rolled into a mass on the sea- shore. In the young state, the central mass is large and the filaments very short and conical; as the plant grows they elongate and become more cylindrical, the central mass becoming relatively much smaller. As it swims about freely in the sea, it must be a beautiful object,—the young plants looking like minute green stars, and the older resembling very small medusæ or jelly-fish, with long green threads instead of arms. The peculiarities enumerated are so remarkable that I propose to establish for it the genus Actinothriz, and I must consider it as the type of a new tribe Actinothricinee. The genus may be thus charac- terized :— - AcrINoTHRIX.—Filament elongate, subeylindrical, rather flaccid, 388 ON ACTINOTHRIX. radiating from a free central mass. When young, the central mass is large and spherical, and the fibres are short and conical, giving the whole plant the appearance of a Calthrops ; as the Alga grows the filaments gradually elongate, become more cylindrical, that is less conical an. tapering, and the central mass decreases in size, until in the perfect plant the long filaments seem to spring from a small central dot. The endochrome is annulated, the rings being numerous and very narrow, looking as a series of coins arranged closely side by side would appear if placed within a glass tube. Actinothrix Stokesiana, n. sp. ; bright-green ; the filaments 19 or 20 from one centre. Hab. Ross Bay, in used Bay, Ireland, among Cladophora. Mrs. John Stokes. August, 1864 The endochrome is of a vey bright green, and the cell-wall of the filament forms a perfectly transparent margin, external to the endo- chrome and continued beyond it. The longest filaments I have met with are a quarter of an inch in length. It has been suggested that this may only be the earliest stage of Actinothrir Stokesiana, n. sp.—1. Plant,—natural size. 2. Plant ,—magni, i. outline. 3. Magnified fragment of the central mass, showing the method o tachment of the filaments, and the a ores of the endochrome. At e base o ment the continuity of the e ome is generally broken, one or figure. two separat es being almost always found ‘ace ; as shown in this fi ON THE SYNONYMY OF SOME ACANTHACEOUS PLANTS. 389 Lyngbya, but I do not know any species of that genus that has fila- ments at all like this, nor has such a development ever been observed ; and I cannot believe that Actinothrix could ever develope into a stra- tified or tufted Lyngbya. On communicating the description of this plant to Professor Harvey, he referred me to a freshwater Alga figured in ‘ English Botany.’ I suppose he intended Conferva echinulata, plate 1378, which Agardh thinks is allied to Vorticella versatilis, of Müller's * Vermes,’ t. 39, ff. 13 and 17. The young state of Actinothrix differs from Sowerby’s figure in having only a comparatively few short conical rays, not much longer than the diameter of the central mass, and in having the endo- chrome as in Oscillatoriacee. : British Museum, Nov. 15, 1864. ON THE SYNONYMY OF SOME ACANTHACEOUS PLANTS. Eranthemum Cooperi, Hook., lately figured in the Bot. Magazine, as a new speces from New Caledonia, was discovered in August, 1794, by George Forster, in Tanna, New Hebrides, and described by him in his ‘ Prodromus,’ under n. 13, as Justicia longifolia. His authentic spe- cimens, together with a coloured drawing made on the spot, are pre- served at the British Museum, placing the identity of Hranthemum Cooperi and Justicia longifolia beyond'a doubt. lt is the Justicia sinuata, Banks et Sol. in Vabl, Symb. iii. p. 11; Enum. i. p. 166 ; Eranthemum sinuatum, Roem. et Schult, Syst. i. p. 175, and the duthacanthus si- nuatus, Nees ab Esenb. in De Cand. Prodr. xi. p. 462. I have seen specimens from Tanna (G. Forster !, W. Anderson!) and Aneitum (M'Gillivray !, Milne !). Tn rectifying the synonymy of this Acanthaceous plant, I must point out a mistake of which I have been guilty, in naming (' Bonplandia,’ vii. p. 246) a new genus of Acanthaceæ from Brazil, of which the fruit is unknown, Spathodea ilicifolia. Whilst leaving Dr. Anderson to deal with this singular plant in his forthcoming revision of the whole Order, I will only add that it is identical, as I have since found, with Digitalis dracocephaloides, Vellozi, Fl. Fluminensis, vi. t. 101. BERTHOLD SEEMANN, 390 NEW PUBLICATION. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Reise in Griechenland und in den Jonischen Inseln. Von Dr. Fr. Unger. (Scientific Results of a Voyage to Greece and the Ionian Islands. By Dr. F. Unger.) Vienna: Braunmüller, 1862. 8vo, 213 pp., with 45 Woodcuts, 27 Nature-printed Illustrations, and a Geological Map of Corfu. Dr. Unger has of late years made several scientific tours to the East, and published their results. The publication before us refers to those obtained during his tour in Greece and the Ionian Islands, prin- - cipally botanical and paleontological. We have a complete list of the plants collected on this occasion, containing three new species (Silene Ungeri, Fenzl, Neckera Cephalonica, Juratzka et Ung., and N. turgida, Juratzka), and an enumeration of the fossil flora of Kumi, in Euboea. The latter is of special interest, and illustrated by numerous woodcuts. It comprises 56 new species, belonging to 41 genera and 29 Natural Orders, amongst which the Conifere, Cupulifere, Moree, Laurince, Proteacee, Myrsinee, and Papilionacee are most numerously repre- sented. Altogether 200 species were found at Kumi, 28 per cent. of Which proved to be new. The volume, emanating from the pen of so conscientious a botanist and paleontologist, is one of permanent value. BOTANICAL NEWS. Dr. Forbes Watson has published a classified list of the contributions from British India and its dependencies to the New Zealand Exhibition, 1865, which seems to have been drawn up with care, and is of value to economic botanists. He enumerates about 750 vegetable substances, and gives the scientific names of - plants from which they were derived, in many cases accompanying them urs l1 re p y notes. In a recent issue of * Billotia, M. Franchet advocates the propriety of making Lemna arrhiza the type of a new genus, to be called Bruniera vivipara, an to be placed amongst PAycacee. As he has seen neither the flower nor fruit, systematie botanists will probably demur at placing a Lemna amongst the seaweeds, Mr. Black's collection of Mosses has been acquired by the British Museum, BOTANICAL NEWS. 391 The ‘ Canadian Naturalist and Geologist’ has lately commenced a new series, which is printed in a superior manner to the old, and is conducted with spirit. In the two numbers which have as yet reached us (nos. 3 and 4), there is one botanical paper,—Lawson on Canadian Ferns, reprinted from the ‘ Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal.’ The North Wales Central Botanie Gardens, Llandderfel, Merionethshire, i t ing a or gardening, chiefly among small farmers, cottagers, and the rural population generally. - While the gardens of some of the wealthier classes of Wales are seldom or rarely little better than examples of ignorance, carelessness, and slovenliness, suggestions, hints, and information. Visitors will be welcome to carry awa: packets of seeds or spare plants; and they will ever be kindly received by Mr. William Pamplin, the present occupant of the Gardens. Died on the 21st of July last, at Havana, Fred. Ernest Leibold, whilst pre- paring for a botanical exploration in Yucatan. He was born on the 9th of settler in Texas, till driven out of the country by the American rebellion. Schlechtendal has published some of his plants in the * Linneea.’ In the ‘ Ratisbon Flora’ of September 14, Dr. A. H. Eichler, of Munich, genus just named. It would be desirable to examine also the wood of Euptelia, to see how far that agrees with either of the two. Dr. Eichler does not seem aware, when dwelling on the differences of the wood of Gnetacee and Conifere proper, -that Mr. Miers is inclined to place the former natural Order amongst the Angiospermae. We have received the following letter from an esteemed Italian correspon- dent :—“ The Società Italiana delle Scienze Naturali was founded at Milan in 1859, originally as a geological society, but assumed its present name and pro- portions in the following year. Its object is the advancement of physical i its branches, and it numbers at present about 200 members, prin- cipally from Northern Italy, who pay an annual subscription of 20 francs and are entitled to receive the * Atti’ gratis. The society holds a monthly meeting at Milan, and has decided on convoking an annual one or congresso in some congresso was held at Biella, in Piedmout, under the presidency of Quintio Sella, Minister of Finance. The meeting was opened on th lasted four days. The association divided itself into three sections— zoology, 392 BOTANICAL NEWS. botany, and geology. The geologists were by far the most numerous and their papers the most important ; next came the zoologists, and last, and I grieve to add least, the botanists. Botany is decidedly i in disrepute in the North of Italy ; of the state of things, I need only say that the most important town in that part of the country, Milan, has not one single botanical class nor a botanical garden worthy of the name. Tn Central Italy we are better off; at Genoa there is a flourishing chool, founded by De Notaris, and in Tuscany a suffi- cient number ‘of suena spósdy pupils of M. Savi, at Pisa. = Southern Italy there is again a deficiency. The botanical papers read at the congresso were the following :—' On the Rarer Phanerogamic Plants of Lunes by M. Zu- maglini; *On the Development of aen Lichens of the Genus Collema, by M. Caruel ; * On the Sexual Organs of Verrucarie, by M. Gibelli; ‘On the Bota- nical Geography of the District of Bid by M. Cesati; ‘On a Species of Asco- myce, by M. Passerini ; * On the Botanical Geography of Upper Italy, by M. ofthe Marquis Doria. I see by the newspapers that the * Magenta, Italian Government. The work is to be accompanied by plates executed in chromo-lithography, here applied for the first time in a scientific work. Pro- fessor Todaro, at Palermo, is going to publish on the same subject. Last year he brought out a paper (‘Osservazioni su aleune specie di Cotone’) in which certain Fleshy Fruits,’ illustrated by two plates. Professor Bertoloni, now far advanced in years, is working on a Cryptogamie Flora of Italy, several numbers ed a microscope in his life, and when at the age of fourscore he pro- cured one to study Cryptogams, it is no wonder he could not manage it pro- perly. course his Flora is a complete failure, at least as regards > lower Diatomacee are described as hairs growing on Alge, e The dE which lately visited Caleutta has caused much [^ to the Botanie —— destroying many of the finest and oldest tree: volume of Professor Miquel’s Annales Lugd. Bat. i s now being printed, ie will commence ta the Anonacee and Artocarpee, amongst the latter an onda series of ] monograph of the Natural Order Equisetacee, which is to appear in the * Nova Acta.” e have seen the first part of A. S. Orsted’s * L? Amérique Centrale’ (Copen- Pm folio), which is to contain figures and descriptions of the plants collected by the author in Central America, and remarks on the physical geography of that a This first Serin contains SE pé matter and eighteen well-executed plates of new or little-known plants INDEX, Acacia concinna, 121; sp. ps 338. Academy, inp Ln nes ture Cu- riosoru ing Ph. r. Von Herder, 32; go T Piae Abs CMM: bet Bengue- lensis, IB 394; po- ly Apc 385; R glilis 336 ; Welwitschiana, ipee aceous Plats “On the o mtd of so by B. Seem Acoiimatizntion — of a South val hir ual Report e Actin othrix, a new Genus of Oscilla- toriaces, from the Coast of Ireland, by Dr. ray, , 387. Additions to Brewer's : F lora of Sur- ' by H. Trimen. rey, JEcidiacesm, a Synopsis of of ro UE VJ) b iac 40 ure opening some iig (with hero 122. ena ma sesculifolium 8 rici 298; glaucum, e Griffithii, 299 ; Horsfieldii, 298 preme 299 ; saps 298 ; : vivum, 2993 Alopecurus alpinus, ie biflora, 141; pallid, ^ C. C. Babin E n, ; rubella, 1 Alsodeia (?) Soi 73. Ammadenia peploid Analysis of Chinchona "park and Leaves grown on the Hills, an m received in England Nov. 20th, 1863, co mum cated by Clements $a Markham — T i Cultiva- on of ala a py acetar Sikkim, 12 127. andra 2 Aphela nata, T. Anders., a recently in thaceous ues Pa I.) 28 XXII. e 89. ilian, by H. Schott, Ph.D., 25 394 Arthrophyllum, 205, 206. Ascherson, Dr., his Sardinian Isoétes escri . Ascobolus, The Genus, with Descrip- tions of the British XI by M. C. Cooke, crospor 153 ; saccharinus, 1 se exdesimspors, 153 ; Trifolii, 154; vinos viridis, 150. tum-nigrum, var. ob- Soe sere as a British Moore, F.L.S., (Plate XVII.) 129; viride, 124 Babington, C C. OC, M.A., FRS., On um undulatum, Schousb., (Plate : XVI) 97, de On Alsine pallida, 202. a On Gentiana Ger- x Willd. (Plate XV.) 65, — m Note wem the Primula variabilis, Goup., 20. ————— ———— The Law of Pri- ority in Nomenclature, 94. ———— —— On the Prizes of- fered by the ur Me Society ` for scientific botan: Purple Gat Trefoil = in Scilly, (Plate P IET s n een On Sagina nivalis, Backhouse, de Inflammability of Dic- albus mesi scd Mrs of Te- comaria Capensis, 2 ———— = Woodsia glabella in Norwa Beckea litte, 74. Baker, J. ction of his Li- brary and "Hachette 191, 255. ora of Northumberland i à Dudum , 60. = — Subscription made for him, 359. Bakeria, 248; Vitiensis, 249, = A. de, Cxoma pinitorquum, INDEX, Bateman, J., Monograph on Odonto- glossum, 61. : po aan : i sto AME ri "s Cir "60 ante R be The Ferns of South- rn Indi Bennett, Mas istry of the Sandal- bservations on the Rice-paper Tree (Tetrap pom » Koch), its EPOE i uralization in Sydney, "Wale die J. E ; Official Report on the Botanical Department of the Bri- tish Museum, 207. aed The Rev. M. J., awarded a Medal by the Royal fodit, Bertoloni's Flora of Italy, 392. eythia, 76. Bignonia, Type o of the Genus, 356. et Monographie des, par eau, 359. 27. iio Dr. F., Obituary of, 61. xm Gardens, Coun Damago sed by a Cyclone, 392; brid ge, Appointment o Teen 360 ; Christian nia, Appointment, of Directo ; Jen ae sime ark, 287. Botanical Department t of the British Museum, or Report on, by J. J. Bennet Botanical Sut; of Edinburgh, 126, 7, 256. Botanists? Chronicle, 244; sessilis, palma sore ed 269; ac uleata, a, 203 Per fluen ; eyrtostyla, 293 ; flori- bund, “208, 294; Hainla, 291; ispi 292; ricini ifolia, 291; — Paa 137. INDEX. Braun, Prof. Alexander, Description by D the Sardinian reris collected r. Ascherson : iene rela- ones to Hypericum undulatum, 8. On Marsilia and Pilularia, 28, Revision of the Genus Najas of Linnzus, 274. ede p sp es ie ei Additions Briedelia pirea 327 ; viri- 27 ; hes ag c reae Briggs, T. R dert ric d , Schousb., a Recent Addi- tion to the British 5: ritish Association, British ee Official cal De anion on by J.J. Bennett 207. e Mistletoe (Vis- um album) i in Herefordshire es Buren, 1 E., Études sur les Genre Reyes EE et t Observations sur rls "tribu d es Platycarpées de Miers, 2 — "Monographie des Bigno- niacées, 355. Bursinopetalum, 205, 206. — pinitorquum, by A, de Bary, Calainagrostis neglecta, 164. Calluna yulgaris in Ne wfoundland, by On the Occurrence of, in America, by B. Seemann, Canadian Naturalist and Geologist, 391. Cardamine bellidifolia, 137 ; pratensis, 37. Carex glareosa, 163; misandra, 1 nardina, 164; pulla, 163 ; rupe e Carpophorum of arema ae Mohl’s View on the Structure of, 7. Carruthers, W., Note o: n Kilkee Fucus, Carter, H. J., F.R.S., Conjugations of Diatomacex, 272. 395 Carter, H. J., F.R.S., On the Structure of Hilde nbrandtia fluviatilis, Broh- t tecristo, 288; ; Flora of p er reo rosa vilfoidea, 166, 209 (where a rrection). important correctio: Caulinia, 276 ; Indica, 278. ephalanthera rubra, in Gloucester- shire, 3 Cerastium alpinu Chinchona Bark d Leav es, Analysis communicated by C. R. Mark- m, 209. grown in India, 209. ———— grown he Neilgherry Hills, ills, Analysis of, Gisele cultivation in in Sikkim ior. Chinchona Forests in New Gran Conservancy of, by N. Lorenzano, 2 Chinchonas , grown in Jamaica, Ex- eriments on the yield of Alkaloids from the Leaves of, by Dr. Daniell, F.L.S., ‘00. Chinchona micrantha, 100; nitida, 100; succirubra, 100. Wee y alternifolium, var. te- drum tran urch. A. , On an opening in some Legumes, 120 Citriosma Lindeni, 343 ; Thea, 343. itriosma, two new species from razil, by B. See , 942. Citrullus vulgaris, 48. Claoxylon Angolense, 333; root rum, 333; tri hogyne, trista, 834; We m, Cochlearia ie rata, Compass Plant (Silphium laciniatum), Conjugations o of Diatomaceæ, by-H. J. 272. 396 Cooke, M.C., A Synopsis of the British ZEcidiacei, Da m ate XIV.) 33. ——— ——- Index Fungorum Britan- nicorum, 60 —-———. New British Epiphytal Fungi, 343 The INDEX. J — 301; nutans, 301; ova- ; Pa- vonii, 302 ; pendulum, 300; eum, 301; ramiflorum, 302; to- mentosum, "302; trilobum, 300. Désé sèglise ys. Notes Deren d'un inédit des Plantes Pha- ` with descriptions p ox Beith Species, 147. Cornes, 7. Cornus Suecica, 205, 206. Cotton Galizvation i in Fiji, 359. Cotton, On the goa is Peru vian into , by Clements R. Markham, ry Y sy Cotton, Parlatores and Todaro's papers on it, 392 € um Crithmum maritimum, On the ZEsti- vation of, by Berthold Seemann, Ph.D., F.L. Croto: ton Angolensis, 339; Draconopsis, ngo, 338 ; oxypetalus, ; pyrifolius, 338; Welwitschi- du Flowers, On the Normal Structure of, by pi s anth. 269. 47,49; Mel 49; Mee 491 sativus, Cucurbita aspera 49 ; bicirrha, 48; ages multiflora, 48 ; Pepe, ; pruri Cuentttaoes o of Tropical Poly: ve Seemann,Ph.D., "Li S i nd — 61. Cuphocarpus, 206, 207. Cystopteris alpina, 124. ss Mr. Lx oouacting in Rocking- Daniell, Bi Experiments the Yield of Alkaloids froma the leave of Cinchonas grown in Jam E ymitrium, novum put ap SW otri- O. Lindberg, De Candolle, M. Casimir, stay in London, 255. Desitogeun,d e chearum, auctore S. Me we arboreum, He: ; Dari arienense, 30 Fendleri, "S01 ' Japonicum, ^T Drs Eo pe tala, Dip pos nérogames du Dép. sa Chen, 220. — Rosa B d' Espèces ama ud ou mé- r A. J ordan, 352. loni ou Diagnoses connues, etc., pa Diatomaceæ, Berto Views on them, 392. ———— m onjugations of, by H. nis trt Seis cried ra of Ulster,etc.,281. Dist bna How ability of, by J. Ba ckhouse, 22 i Dielfenbac achia Baraquini, 52 ; s 2; conspurcata, 52; grandis ues v 52; irrorata, 52; schaffeltii, 52. Digitalis td 389. Dioicious Plants, ura on some, Smi 138 ; cana, 138; nivalis, uciflora, 1 pee, 135, ; Wa A poai 138 EA eg 164; Dye W. T.,and Trimen, H., Additions to Lists of Hampshire Plants, 318. On Gladi- Fischeri, olus Tllyrieus, 28 Dyer, Mr. W. T Ei lected to Physical Science eiua ship at Oxford, 26. uh Botanical Society, 126, Elæocarpus bifidus (and biflorus, by a misp rint), 76; Greffei, 76; lep- s her oralifolius, 76; m um maj sonder English P wre third icon, by J. T. Boswell es and Mrs. Lan- kester, 156. INDEX. Equisetacese, Geographical Distribu- tion of, by Milde, 287. Eranthemum Cooperi, 389. rigen eee 144; uniflo- drop orum capitatu Ernst - mi A Treat) Mr, Two Ascen e Silla d o. Caracas, Essai d’un Flore Mycologique de la région de Montpellier et du Gard, Etudes sm les Genres , Reyesia et M tribu nes Platycarpées de M Edoua — amygdaloides, Some Re- | vw Flowers of, by W. G. re Euphorbiaces Novee a cl. Welwitsch n Africa squinoctiali occidentali æq leote, auctore Dr. J. Müller (Muell. Arg), Eben ma Edwardsii, 137. Excecaria oblongifolia, 337. Faba vulgaris, 120. Ferns of unes India, by Capt. R. H. Beddome, 323. : = brevifolia 167; hirsuta, 167 ; Flore p any, mere to Brewer's, H. Trimen, orula Orcadensis : a List of Plants reported to occur in the Orkney Isles, D H. C. Watson, F.LS., LE Flower, Mr. T. B., Flora of Wiltshire, Fucus anceps, 54; the new Kilkee, Fuera microsto Fungi, New British T 'Hpiphytal, by M. C. Cooke, Gastonia, 245; cutisponga, 245. Gay, M. J. E., Obituary of, 64. rer" Amarella, Gentiana Germanica, On, by C. C. Ba- DON, M.A., F.R.S., (Plate XV.) Germ — of Naturalists erg Physicians, 326. 65, 67; Germa- 397 Ginseng-Root (Panax Ginseng), on the, Gladiolus Illyricus, Se 2 bom Dyer and H. dade Glyceria angus Gnetacer, enar in: according to 391. Prov im [^ pennis 251. 392 Gossypium, arboreum, 9; Bar- "urs — , his South Sea Island any. Am. his Herbarium, 254. Laws of Nomenclature, i Gr. Dr. J. E., Laws of Sende 4-484. — Actinothrix, a new genus of Oscilla atoriacese, from the Coast of Ire M 387. n the Retention of Subgenerie Names, 1 pts "xg TB A, Latter respecting Gen- and G. Amarella, ———. Completion ofhis West o Itin EN 360. Grise Grotto 247 cage 2a pa- nO drocharidacee, as elucidating the value of R; nu as Natural Characters Hampshire Pb LAS neg to the Lists of, by W. T. Dyer and H. Trimen, 313. Ha nburia een introduced into our G 24. his new Botani- Hardwick MS Ra cal Publications, 360. —— ze f, by J. C. Mel- ville, 3 Hedera, X Canariensis, 305, 307 ; Colchica, 805, 307 ; Helix, 304, 306. Hederacese, a. some Genera with one- celled Ovary» referred to them, by B. Seem age ion of the Natural 389 Order, by B. Seemann, 235, 389. Hed en albicans and its synonyms, ‘885 in adn. 398 Hegelmaier, Dr. F., his Callitriches and Lemnaces, 3 Heiberg, P. A. C., Conspectus Criticus Diat pee I, Profomor, Monograph of Co- Simson Hepes d ced of, by Dr. Pfeiffer, 124. Herbarium of Professor A. pe 254. Herder, Ernest von, created Ph.D. by t perial L. C. Academy Nibiro w Zealand Flora, ? 847. ad W. J., Kipea Filicum,’ 160, 192. Horticultural Society, offering prizes or Scientific Botany, 96, pe G - Babington, 124; by H.C C. Watson, Howard, J. E., a on Chinchona ‘bark from India, 21 211 the Under ————_ Re Secretary of State for India on the . Chinchona bark and leaves sent home in October, 1863, for Exami- nation, 438, ydrochari , 68. Hydrocotyle, 5. icum Beticum, 97 ; decipiens, ; Neapolitan 97; quadran- um, $ um ar, undulatum, 97. gul dee undulatum, Scho recent addition to the British : Fon, by . R. Archer PEE, 45; Po XVI. ) 97 pra aa a e Moss edes: to British B een as, by W. Mitten, 1 Ibbotson, Mr. H., depre dis- tribution of British Ferns, 6 Index Fungorum Britannicorum, by M. ©. Cooke, NS of Dictamnus albus, by J. Backhouse, 22. INDEX. Irvine, Mr., ere * Botanists’ Chronicle, 3 Isoëtes, Sardinisn, collected by Dr. As eene = and described by A. Brau Italian ote News, 391. Jordan, A., Diagnoses d’Espéces nou- velles ou nt T nd etc., Fange * Icones Flore Gal- lie,’ ete., 82. Juncus Mmi 8, Junghuhn, Dr. i bat Justicia longifolia, 389 ; fre Sore 889. Kaju Garu (Gonostylus Miquelianus), a sw a È wood of the Indian Archipelago, Kalopana To rivia Sam 47. [od M. J., < dotik of, 360. Kilkee Fucus, note on, by W. Carru- rs, 54. Kónigiz Islandica, 146. Lagenaria vulgaris, 48. urate macrantha, a new Brazilian cttm by B. Seemann,(Plate XIV. Pure Ox an erp in some, by - Church, 120 : E. death of, 391. hiz Leonhardi, Professor von, his paper on 60. haras, Leontodon Taraxacum in New South es, 286. Tagidetebus occidentalis, 33. Lessing, Ch. F., death of, 23 Lin dran. M novum renz N., Conservancy o of Chin- E e in.New Granada, 214. Lowe, R 2 Manual Flora of Ma- deira an | the adjacent mgs of . T., His ‘our to Tie D fu im 48. Luzula hyper borea, 163 ; arctica, 163. Macaranga monandra, 337. INDEX. M‘Ivor, Mr., 41. —— Letter from, relating to = bark and leaves grown by Macropani, 293; concinnum, 294; um, 293 ; undulatum, 294. Madeita, Manual ie of, by R. T. Lowe we, Ma ae da Synopsis of the Phanerogamio Flora of Spitzbergen, ai ytum Mappa heterophylla, 33 336; Angie Markham, Clements R., com cating — of Chinchona eei and leaves grown on the Neilgherry hills, 4 E mmunicating Report on Chinchona bark and leaves, 209. * Dietionary of the Quichua Language,’ 61. the Intro- — of Peruvian Cotton into ndia, — and Lis en On, by Alex- Massil (ist vot al known species), 29. Mfrtensia maritima, . T., Double Orchids, 844. A run through the . Assam Tea Gardens, p Maximowicz, Dr., return from Japan, Masters Medusanthera Vitiensis, 74. Melothria Samoensis, 47. Melville, J. ©., a Flora of Harrow, 350. Meryta Sinclairii, €— Microscopes for Sale, B, a the gen species of Boussin- E (Pate XVIII.) 161. e Position of Monttea, and 399 Moin CUN album) in Here- T Bryologists as Hypnum pratense, 22. Descriptions of new British Monstera egregia, Moor Florula. di, by Caruel, Morton id Agr Platycarpum, and Henriquezia, On à Position of, in the Na tara System, by J. Miers, F.R.S., Mo 3° The Palm-tree, 254. Moore, Dr. D., Orchis pyramidalis fer pleno, a1. Calluna vulgaris in Newfoundland, 154. On Potamogeton ni- Weber, as an Irish Plant (Plante XVIII.) 325. coe T., On Asplenium Adia m, var. eT (Serpentini), (Pli XVIL), 12 D , Neotinea Qs ge additidn to the British Flora, P Morphologische Untersuchungen über ay Eiche, von Dr. Heinrich Möhl, Pra Description of New British, by W. Mitten, iun XIX.) 193. Mosses, disposal r. Black's Col- lection, Mudd, Mr. W., Appointment to Mete idee Soie Garden as Cu- Mueller, F., Nos. 27 and 28 of his en Müller, J., Euphorbiacem nove a cl. Welwit in Africa sequinoctiali esciental let 237; his stay in London y a ‘Platy Hen riquezia in the Natural Sy stem, 2 Najas of u Revision of the Milde, Dr., Monograp uisetum genus, by A. B 4. co: ed, 392. Najas arguta, 277; fixate 278 ; ilne, Mr. W., — on Vegeta- | exilis, 276; gramine ; lati- tion of Old Calabar ` folia, 276; major, zs; rd pu iv The second diei of his nnales, 392. n Nardosmia frigida, 145. 400 INDEX. Naudin, M., em Member of the 61. c Neo Rei & Recent Addition to reget bri Flora, by at D., Neso has ; Vitie New South ‘Soa’ ied, denm by B New mm Flora, Handbook of, by Nomenclature, Laws of, by C Ba Acer die y A. Gray, 187, UU J.E E. Gray, | d'un Catalogue inédit des Plan tes Phanérogames du Dé- Large du Cher, par A. Dés- glise, 220. icone rq ee Bateman's Mo- che da atium, sp. f. pleno, 345. Opening of some Legumes by A. H. Church, F.C.S., Ophrys aranifera, i »i un 345. — Double, by M. T. Masters, Orchis Morio, fl pleno, 344; pyra ne fl. pleno, by Dr. D. ‘Moore, Orsted’s * L’ Amérique Centrale, 392. xycladus, 22, 27. Oxyria = 146. u Palm-tree, the, by S. M. Panax (ree (Ginseng Roo), 3 320. Pa icaule, 136 apaver piscis Vitiensis, 77. Professor, Pamphlet o Natural Syste: er ee m : . aesti 5 ; osum, 295 ; subcordatum, 295; umbellatum, Peridermium, 34; Pini, 34; elati- num, 34. pire Dr. L., genera of Hepatiem, 24. Phaseolus pisiformis, 121; vulgaris, 121. paier emulum, 4; brevilami- Phyllanthus —— ensis, 329; arven- sis, 332; Benguelensis, 331; Loan- is microphyllinus, 332; iy ,Qdontadenius, 331; 30; purpureus, 329 ; vine ats, 830 ; Waleiechianns 330. Piedmontese "Pla nts, 126. Pilularia (list of all io species), Pinet m Britanni 160. Pacts Producing Double Flowers, by u^ See , Ph.D. F.LS., 176, Pla Siva pere 2i OR. 242 ; Picker- Puumbago Capensis, 21; gom Pos Calif. 166 ; ia, 165; nm 163; sd Pw "165: ; Vahl- 166. Pogonia ophioglossoides, fl. te Dais Fungus (Agaricus fert sip 2 mier of eating it, by Mn 215. Polenonium phun, 145. "rin viparum, diun pm , Celer nitens, Weber, as an P Plant, by D. Moore, Ph.D., LS., (P Plate XXIII. ) 323. Potato Sweet, 6l. entilla emarginata, 142; maculata, ms nivea, 142; oy rint Presto $ [s et to Trinidad Garden, m Primula elatior, 20 ; variabilis, Goup Note iens she, by C. C. cni s veris, Dr., Appo pointed Director of, by C. C , 94. pes of the Horticultural Society for entific Botany, 96, 191, by C. C. peee 124; by H. C. Wat- son, 155. Prize, offered sa eo Society for Lower Sax seudopanax pamar Gest 350. Ee ee ee THERE ee S. 'Sa semen Histo INDEX. Due rap laxa, 22. Puk Pane "Trefoil, found in Scilly, 1 Quercus pedunculata and sessiliflora, Morphology of, by Dr. Móhl, 218. Rabenhorst, Dr., Founding Society for Exploring the Cryptogamic Floras i differen t Countries, 359. iali 136 ; i rboreus, 135; cus, 135; nivalis, 135; "Aid € PT sl 8, Reye Reynoldsin Mt pleiosperma, 245 ; Rapides hee value as Natural George Gulliver, PEES, GS na 52; blanda, Rice-Paper Tree (Tetrapanax papyri- ferum, C. ToN bservations on N , M.D., .S., 309. IM Ricinus communis, var. Benguelensis, Reestelia, 33; cancellata, 33; cor- nuta, 33 ; lacerata, 33. Rosa Bakeri, Daségl., par M. A. Dès- eglise. : Rostan's Piedmontese Plants, 126. — ad Lindbl., by C. C. Ba- Salir po e e M Pers 146. by G. Ben- Senguineti, Sign., lora of Rom Saxifraga hi eracifoli Arie aizoides, 1 E ert, Arriva Englan Schott, H., "Ph D. Four new Species of Aroidere, 52. —— Two new Brazilian Aroi- Boote. Dr., appointed Professor VOL. II. 401 wo Director of Christiania Gar- Schweinfurt oP, 5 ‘Explorations in and Scilly ‘sie, Contribution y igin of, F. To A Soemann, B Bal rantha, a mdi (Pate XIV) 361. w South Sea Island Plants, 70. On Plants producing Double ginis in Ran. 318. e Genera with teg Ovary por to He- one the ZEstivation of Crithmum — m, 5. n occurrence of Calluna vulgaris in pee ca, 55. —— On the Synonymy of some Acanthaceous Plants, 389. —— Return from Ven zuela, 191. * Revision of gi ge! ral Order Heron, 285,9 e Cuc acr of sx epa Puri d 47. wo new F of ^ Cibi iosma ia foie Brazil, io are 194; nate 194; cere rubra, f first discovery us My. Seynes, J. de, Essai d'un Flor omer de j^ i de Monipd- lier ier ey Silene a i 188. Silp df vein (Compass Plant), m Sm r. J., Retirement of, 191; ia "Beste POMA 192. god sd G., Effects of Eating a Poisonous Fungus ePi fer- tilis, Pen). 215. Remarks on some Dioi- cious Plants, 229. Normal Struc- ture of Cruciferous 1 or rs, 269. 3 arks on the Flowera of Tuphorbia plea a iue 196 Socie 7 re teur — 287. Sp: ade! ilicifolia, ie. XT ges by Sir W. J.Hooker 2r ; 402 k : INDEX. Spergula nivalis, Lindbl., 342; sagi- oides Spitzbergen, Synopsis a oe dheas gamic Flora of, J. Malm n L. C. Academy, 255 tó Tochi, 191; Botioicl Talo. rations of, 199. Stellaria apetala, 203; Boreana, 203 ; Edwardsii, 140; humifusa, ' 40. Stemonurus, sp., 74. gris nage Pt E., Paper on Leci- deaceze. i ME "Ms, rii Information about ji, 3 Subgenerie Names, On the Retention , by ray, 1 Sycios ‘nt, ve ; australis, 51; Fre , 61; Samoin Bl. Tomai 51. eed ET. Boswell; English Botany, Taraxacum nein 145 ; phymato- carpum, 145. Tea- -gardens, A Run through the As- sam, by J. W. Masters, Tea-plant, —— (Ceanothus 250. Tecomaria Ca is, oe Mem of, by toe xd Tetrapanax piir sag ra Koch, (Rice-paper tree,) 309. je eee 240; T. Hawaiensis, Theana trichogyne, 328. Thirsk Natural History Society, Cu- rator’s Report of, 1863, 2 idees GEK "Obtaining Degree f- Ph es z coim Imperial German yee Tinber-tres of Victoria 358. Townsend ntributions to a Flora of the Scilly dick. eigen ser Homei, 75 ; vof 5; Tragia Angolensis, 33 333. Travers, Mr., jun., Exploring Chat- . ham Isla nds; 254, 326. d the Purple, found in y OSC. etre M.A., F. Re S, (Plats XUL.) ‘longipes, 140; —— Ivy tmd 343; Par- 844. Tom cle En i poni 3 ;. bridum , 3; repens, 1; repens, uds : 'Trimen,- Additions to Brewer's Flora iy Surrey, 278. nd Dyer, W. T., Addi- ems to Lists of Hampshire Plants; . 818. On Gladiolus lyrice Trisetu m subspicatum, a Tr iichodendro 237, 39 ex enplvestris a and Ce ephalanthera n Gloucestershire, by G. 8. Wisk ie P Tupidanthus, 239; T. calyptratus, Tussilago frigida, 145. Uapaca Benguelensis, 332. Ulster, A Flora of, by G. Dickie, Unger, ; DE F; Wissenschaftliche = ge mara einer Reise in Griechen land, et Uvea or Wallis Islands, Plants of, 71. accinium re meg 77. Pe ove Timber-trees, 3 hores On the rime with deserip- on of a New Speci . dicho- toni a) by J. Miers, ‘(Plate XXL) 297. Vi scum qm = dcs opagation and grow d upon oe it See 8, occurrence the O: BESTT: M ofthe Mistletoe, 373. Vogel, late Dr. E., 255. Wahlenbergella apetala, 139; aflinis, Wallis Tsland, Plants of, 71. tson, Dr. Forbe 8, classified ide of. Indian Hier to Ne land Exhibiti atson, cx Flo orula Arca- densis, A List of Plants EA to occur in the iia Tale es of prae al Society, 155 LGB. 2. —— Zostera marina in the = Dikiy Tels Islands, £5, INDEX. Wawra, Dr. H., botanical publica- tions, Welwitsch, Dr, his botanical collec- Welvitiehi Tter ein page 326. = Flowers, Notes on, by. a Lady, Wi int le, GG; B Tulipa sylvestris and : Cephalanthera rubra in Gloucester- shire, 346. Wissenschaftliche e = aig ete., Dr. T. Un Woodsia etl the American, in the k AM Tyrol and Carinthia, by G. C. Churchill, 56. Woodsia glabella in Norway, by J. Backhous Woods, Mr. Noah obituary of, 62. Youpon, An American substitute for Zea Mays, On the Sexual Change in Inflorescence of, ame Zehneria Bauerian Z 47. ostera marina in ika rra uem by H. C. Watson, F.L.S., END OF VOL. II. JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR, PRINTER, LITTLE QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN’S INN FIELDS, 403 .